donatist_n the_o note_n and_o observation_n of_o albaspinaeus_n explain_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o just_a those_o of_o meric_n casaubâ—n_n be_v the_o best_a for_o understand_v of_o the_o text_n but_o those_o of_o barthius_n and_o other_o be_v not_o very_o valuable_a the_o learned_a rigaltius_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v tertullian_n minutius_n and_o st._n cyprian_n design_v to_o publish_v optatus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a critic_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o african_a antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o manuscript_n he_o will_v have_v make_v considerable_a correction_n and_o restore_v the_o text_n of_o optatus_n in_o many_o place_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o publish_v the_o text_n of_o optatus_n revise_v by_o many_o manuscript_n more_o correct_a than_o any_o hitherto_o publish_v acacius_n of_o caesarea_n acacius_n surname_v one-eyed_a because_o he_o look_v asquint_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 338._o to_o his_o master_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o eusebian_n and_o come_v caesarea_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n to_o sardica_n with_o they_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o council_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o city_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v return_v into_o the_o east_n he_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o hatred_n of_o this_o saint_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o semi_a arian_n and_o join_v with_o the_o anomaean_o who_o he_o defend_v stout_o at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n but_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o take_v their_o part_n and_o have_v get_v meletius_n ordain_v and_o many_o other_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_n he_o reunite_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o sign_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a he_o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 366._o he_o compose_v many_o book_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n a_o fragment_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o hâ—res_n 72._o some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o master_n as_o socrates_n testify_v ch._n 4._o b._n ii_o of_o his_o history_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v seventeen_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n seven_o volume_n about_o several_a question_n and_o many_o other_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n this_o author_n have_v much_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o he_o several-time_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o language_n as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o interest_n or_o passion_n photinus_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n be_v original_o of_o galatia_n when_o he_o be_v deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o follow_v some_o of_o his_o error_n he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n photinus_n photinus_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n mary_n mary_n he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v etc._n etc._n after_o this_o manner_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n in_o his_o book_n of_o council_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 51._o explain_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n he_o be_v common_o accuse_v of_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o ebion_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v like_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o their_o opinion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o ebion_n and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n because_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n he_o have_v hardly_o discover_v his_o error_n catalogue_n error_n he_o have_v hardly_o discover_v his_o error_n some_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o severus_n sulpitius_n but_o socrates_n b._n ii_o ch._n 18._o and_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n of_o fragment_n testify_v that_o the_o error_n of_o photinus_n be_v not_o know_v till_o a_o little_a while_n before_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 345._o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o photinus_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v about_o his_o write_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n but_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 345_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n in_o 346._o these_o last_o assemble_v two_o year_n after_o at_o sirmium_n to_o depose_v he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o design_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o to_o write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o at_o last_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 351_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v master_n of_o this_o city_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o vetranio_n they_o depose_a photinus_n and_o procure_v his_o banishment_n he_o die_v in_o galatia_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n towards_o the_o year_n 376._o this_o heretic_n be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v acute_a and_o subtle_a in_o his_o reason_n and_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o book_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n st._n epiphanius_n relate_v in_o haeres_fw-la 71._o some_o extract_v of_o the_o conference_n he_o hold_v with_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v much_o wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v greek_a and_o latin_a equal_o well_o as_o may_v be_v see_v say_v he_o in_o his_o work_n whereof_o he_o write_v part_n in_o greek_a and_o part_n in_o latin_n aetius_n and_o eunomius_n these_o two_o impious_a wretch_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n neither_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o but_o to_o condemn_v their_o book_n and_o their_o way_n of_o write_v about_o eunomius_n aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n religion_n aëtius_n be_v of_o caelosyria_n the_o son_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o governor_n guard_n for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v a_o goldsmith_n but_o leave_v that_o trade_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n where_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n about_o the_o year_n 330._o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o eulalius_n and_o force_v to_o withdraw_v to_o anazarbus_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o martyr_n lucianus_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o know_v leontius_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o drive_v he_o away_o a_o little_a while_n after_o and_o now_o not_o know_v where_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n he_o set_v up_o for_o controversy_n and_o dispute_v public_o with_o very_o little_a success_n against_o two_o heretic_n but_o probable_o find_v that_o this_o art_n will_v not_o maintain_v he_o he_o try_v a_o little_a at_o physic_n this_o be_v what_o philostorgius_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o aâ—tius_n relate_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o master_n life_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n paint_v he_o forth_o in_o very_o black_a colour_n he_o say_v that_o from_o a_o vine-dresser_n he_o become_v a_o blacksmith_n that_o he_o be_v indict_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o take_v a_o gold_n chain_n from_o a_o woman_n and_o return_v she_o one_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o thickness_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o copper_n gilt_n that_o
and_o next_o to_o that_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o bench_n whereon_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o kiss_v the_o master_n about_o the_o fundament_n upon_o his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v the_o other_o brethren_n kiss_v he_o on_o the_o navel_n that_o after_o this_o the_o master_n pluck_v out_o of_o a_o box_n a_o copper_n image_n of_o a_o humane_a shape_n place_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n and_o say_v sir_n behold_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o dignity_n you_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o your_o wish_n that_o forthwith_o they_o worship_v this_o image_n three_o time_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o they_o produce_v a_o crucifix_n to_o show_v that_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o spit_v thereon_o that_o the_o master_n give_v he_o a_o small_a girdle_n of_o cord_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v when_o he_o feel_v any_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v conduct_v to_o another_o place_n invest_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o order_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o master_n who_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o at_o church_n in_o the_o war_n and_o at_o table_n another_o of_o the_o templar_n add_v to_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o master_n show_v the_o image_n kiss_v it_o say_v yalla_n which_o be_v a_o saracen_n word_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o provence_n that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n depute_v by_o the_o king_n about_o beaucaire_n name_v odoardus_n des_fw-fr moulins_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o have_v arrest_v five_o and_o forty_o templar_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o knight_n and_o one_o priest_n who_o be_v examine_v they_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o permission_n of_o sodomy_n and_o the_o shameful_a kiss_v that_o as_o to_o the_o image_n they_o say_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v it_o but_o once_o at_o a_o provincial_a chapter_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n that_o the_o priest_n add_v how_o he_o that_o do_v admit_v he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o never_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o people_n though_o he_o have_v be_v command_v not_o to_o consecrate_v it_o some_o author_n accuse_v they_o further_o of_o other_o crime_n as_o of_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v firm_a in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o of_o give_v their_o ash_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o by_o novice-templar_n of_o roast_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v abuse_v to_o rub_v their_o image_n in_o the_o grease_n that_o drip_v from_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o all_o over_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o these_o accusation_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o interrogatory_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o inquisition_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n which_o he_o think_v entrench_v upon_o his_o authority_n templar_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n forbid_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o and_o order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o himself_o the_o king_n hereupon_o signify_v to_o he_o his_o resentment_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o his_o holiness_n show_v so_o great_a coldness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o impeach_v and_o will_v show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n of_o place_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o order_n that_o they_o can_v better_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o diocese_n than_o stranger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n without_o reason_n the_o administration_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n power_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o templar_n to_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n the_o king_n who_o desire_v to_o dispatch_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o he_o can_v not_o order_v process_n against_o the_o templar_n before_o secular_a judge_n they_o answer_v he_o by_o their_o resolve_v of_o 25._o march_v in_o the_o year_n 1308._o show_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o paris_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n proceed_v against_o any_o one_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o church_n and_o she_o have_v not_o resign_v up_o the_o criminal_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n the_o secular_a judge_n may_v order_v heretic_n to_o be_v arrest_v but_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o resign_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v list_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o pass_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o exemption_n 3._o that_o their_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o this_o resolve_v discover_v the_o wisdom_n and_o steadiness_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n which_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v the_o king_n by_o agreeable_a answer_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o design_n but_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n sincere_o without_o any_o evasion_n or_o disguise_n the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v take_v just_a measure_n resolve_v to_o go_v himself_o to_o poitiers_n and_o before_o he_o templar_n the_o pope_n himself_o examine_v the_o templar_n repair_v thither_o he_o appoint_v at_o tours_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o letter_n patent_n send_v to_o the_o bailiff_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o but_o in_o conclusion_n have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o he_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o cardinal_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a templar_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o poitiers_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v examine_v they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o three_o other_o they_o confess_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o testimony_n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n a_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n who_o confess_v ingenuous_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v among_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o convince_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o affair_n by_o a_o bull_n templar_n the_o pope_n permit_v the_o carry_v on_o the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n of_o their_o power_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o diocese_n against_o the_o templar_n even_o to_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o their_o provincial_a council_n reserve_v nevertheless_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o process_n against_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o against_o the_o master_n and_o head_n of_o that_o order_n in_o france_n the_o land_n beyond_o the_o sea_n normandy_n poictou_n and_o provence_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o keep_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o four_o other_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o month_n willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n may_v
of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o illustrious_a men._n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n anacletus_fw-la martion_n in_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la chap._n 57_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o phantasm_n which_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n in_o his_o three_o book_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n himself_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o acquaint_v saul_n what_o be_v to_o befall_v he_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n make_v s._n clemens_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n but_o this_o author_n place_n he_o the_o four_o make_v two_o pope_n of_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la there_o be_v some_o opinion_n different_a from_o those_o of_o tertullian_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o poem_n to_o a_o senator_n in_o pamelius_n edition_n one_o of_o sodom_n and_o one_o of_o ionas_n and_o ninive_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o author_n the_o first_o be_v ancient_a and_o the_o other_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n beside_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o tertullian_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o time_n and_o among_o other_o a_o book_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o aaron_n whereof_o this_o father_n speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabiola_n he_o quote_v likewise_o a_o book_n of_o the_o circumcision_n another_o of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a a_o book_n concern_v ecstasy_n and_o another_o against_o apollonius_n tertullian_n himself_o cite_v several_a other_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v paradise_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 2._o a_o discourse_n of_o destiny_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o another_o against_o apelles_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o former_a work_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v a_o new_a one_o last_o he_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v in_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o tertullian_n work_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o criticism_n and_o chronology_n we_o will_v now_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o consider_v they_o thus_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o class_n the_o first_o comprise_v those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o those_o which_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o three_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o first_o classis_fw-la be_v his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o those_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n he_o begin_v by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a or_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o law_n than_o to_o condemn_v without_o understanding_n and_o to_o punish_v without_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v hate_v condemn_a and_o punish_v mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n without_o eveâ—_n consider_v or_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o law_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v unjust_a subject_a to_o alteration_n make_v by_o evil_a emperor_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o calumny_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o night-meeting_n to_o cut_v a_o child_n throat_n and_o to_o devour_v it_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n they_o have_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o these_o crime_n allege_v against_o they_o but_o that_o their_o life_n their_o manner_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o these_o abomination_n we_o be_v say_v he_o beset_v daily_o we_o be_v continual_o betray_v we_o be_v very_o often_o surprise_v and_o oppress_v even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o meeting_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o find_v this_o child_n dead_a or_o a_o die_a be_v there_o ever_o any_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o crime_n have_v ever_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v betray_v we_o discover_v these_o thing_n beside_o he_o press_v the_o heathen_n further_o by_o show_v that_o these_o crime_n be_v frequent_o commit_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v slay_v child_n in_o africa_n in_o honour_n of_o saturn_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v man_n in_o other_o place_n that_o their_o god_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thousand_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a practice_n whereas_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v a_o child_n and_o drink_v its_o blood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o have_v be_v strangle_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o incest_n that_o there_o be_v several_a among_o they_o who_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n all_o their_o life_n after_o have_v thus_o confute_v those_o calumny_n which_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pagan_a deity_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o emperor_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n he_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o he_o appeal_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o he_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o their_o pretend_a god_n be_v man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n criminal_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o their_o image_n can_v be_v adore_v without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n despise_v they_o he_o occasional_o confute_v what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o adore_v cross_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o adore_v say_v he_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a who_o will_v recompense_n good_a man_n with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o eternal_a torment_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o so_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a even_o by_o the_o very_a dictate_v which_o nature_n inspire_v into_o all_o man_n which_o oftentimes_o cause_v they_o to_o invoke_v the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o we_o say_v if_o god_n think_v good_a if_o god_n please_v god_n see_v we_o and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o christian_n testimonium_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n last_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o after_o have_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n he_o go_v on_o to_o that_o faith_n
the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o prove_v by_o thirty_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v the_o consequence_n of_o marcellus_n error_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o and_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o a_o person-subsisting_a distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o these_o book_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o nor_o create_v in_o 11._o b._n 1._o ch._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 7._o b._n 8._o c._n 1._o b._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 9_o 10_o 11._o time_n but_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v express_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o so_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v in_o some_o place_n and_o chief_o b._n ii_o ch._n 7._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o adoration_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o father_n he_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n b._n i._o ch._n 2._o of_o his_o history_n he_o call_v the_o son_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n will_n and_o the_o second_o cause_n next_o to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n command_v and_o the_o son_n execute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o father_n to_o assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n in_o his_o oration_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o blessing_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o expression_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v find_v b._n v._o of_o evangelical_n preparation_n ch._n 4._o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o adorable_a but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o ch._n viii_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o lord_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o short_a what_o he_o say_v b._n ii_o ch._n 7._o of_o theology_n and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v inexcusable_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o deserve_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o book_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o his_o other_o write_n wherein_o he_o reject_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o son_n nice_a hist._n b._n 1._o c._n 2._o praep._n b._n 4._o c._n 5._o dem._n b._n 4._o c._n 3._o b._n 5._o c._n 3._o in_o a_o ep._n cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o but_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v some_o inequality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o sort_n of_o dependence_n upon_o and_o inferiority_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n where_o he_o also_o plain_o disavow_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o find_v some_o difficulty_n to_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o by_o his_o sign_v he_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o church_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o confirm_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v these_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o a_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o subsistence_n or_o substance_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o term_n as_o it_o establish_v a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n term_n son_n that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o term_n consubstantial_a as_o it_o establish_v a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n athanasius_n testify_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o synod_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o explication_n that_o eusebius_n give_v of_o this_o term_n but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_n eusebius_n that_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o inequality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v every_o where_o make_v use_v of_o such_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o denote_v this_o inequality_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o explain_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o since_o he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o a_o time_n when_o this_o question_n be_v debate_v and_o even_o determine_v for_o those_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v innocent_a in_o former_a time_n aught_o to_o be_v suspect_v after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o may_v further_o add_v the_o correspondence_n which_o he_o maintain_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o arius_n faction_n the_o praise_n which_o he_o always_o give_v they_o his_o affect_a silence_n in_o his_o history_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o disadvantageous_a way_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o though_o eusebius_n doctrine_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v much_o hard_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o assert_n not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n but_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a theology_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o derive_v his_o original_a from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n do_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n about_o the_o trinity_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o some_o late_a author_n be_v to_o blame_v who_o do_v whole_o excuse_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o injustice_n to_o call_v he_o arian_n and_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o arian_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v do_v who_o many_o other_o have_v follow_v since_o he_o former_o reject_v the_o principal_a error_n of_o arius_n which_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_z that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o most_o catholic_n manner_n etc._n manner_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o most_o catholic_n manner_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n constantia_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n he_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o
serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o serapion_n who_o we_o now_o write_v of_o with_o the_o famous_a serapion_n abbot_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o arsinoe_n though_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thmuis_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n but_o this_o serapion_n be_v ordain_v towards_o the_o year_n 340._o bishop_n of_o thmuis_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o province_n of_o sceta_n by_o st._n athanasius_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o scholar_n because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v st._n anthony_n friend_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o confessor_n under_o constantius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o innocence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o name_n be_v read_v among_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n about_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o father_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o many_o very_a useful_a letter_n we_o have_v no_o more_o extant_a but_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n publish_v by_o canisius_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o vice_n or_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v chief_o because_o many_o very_a wicked_a person_n do_v afterward_o become_v very_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o argument_n in_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a but_o the_o style_n be_v very_o simple_a and_o without_o art_n eusebius_n emisenus_n this_o eusebius_n be_v of_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n of_o a_o considerable_a family_n he_o have_v learned_a from_o his_o infancy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o emisenus_n eusebius_n emisenus_n then_o he_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o humane_a learning_n and_o come_v to_o palestine_n to_o perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n the_o eusebian_n will_v have_v choose_v he_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o room_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o these_o contest_v bishopric_n he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n near_o mount_n libanus_n but_o the_o people_n make_v so_o great_a resistance_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o laodicea_n where_o he_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o george_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n who_o re-establish_v he_o in_o emesa_n he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o constantius_n who_o carry_v he_o with_o he_o to_o the_o persian_a war._n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 359_o when_o his_o successor_n paul_n of_o emesa_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n epiphanius_n he_o be_v place_v in_o some_o martyrology_n among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n st._n jerom_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o bishop_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n who_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o rhetoric_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o a_o orator_n write_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n he_o apply_v himself_o chief_o to_o give_v the_o historical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v to_o preach_v read_v his_o book_n with_o great_a attention_n his_o principal_a piece_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o novatian_o two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o many_o short_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n theodoret_n have_v preserve_v in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n two_o fragment_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a catena_n upon_o the_o scripture_n several_a fragment_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n the_o homily_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a under_o his_o name_n be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o guitmondus_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o by_o gratian_n but_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o some_o latin_a author_n much_o late_a than_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n great_a emesa_n but_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o some_o latin_a author_n much_o late_a than_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n the_o style_n be_v of_o a_o latin_a author_n that_o understand_v no_o greek_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n blandina_fw-la epiphodius_n alexander_n of_o st._n genest_n that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o frenchman_n there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o st._n maximus_n the_o second_o abbot_n of_o lerin_n which_o mention_n also_o st._n honoratus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o rogation-day_n institute_v by_o st._n mamertus_n the_o author_n call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n maximus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o st._n eucherius_n of_o lion_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v print_v the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n about_o easter_n oppose_v the_o heretic_n pelagius_n and_o cite_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a some_o of_o they_o by_o st._n eucherius_n other_o by_o faustus_n rhedonensis_n and_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o frenchman_n petrus_n diaconus_fw-la library-keeper_n of_o mount-cassin_n attribute_n these_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o several_a season_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o year_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o catalogue_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o mount-cassin_n where_o these_o homily_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v publish_a by_o gagneus_fw-la and_o print_v apart_o and_o also_o in_o the_o five_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o cologne_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n basil_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 336_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eusebius_n party_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcellus_n who_o they_o have_v already_o depose_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o his_o ancyra_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n ordination_n declare_v void_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n he_o dispute_v against_o photinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 351_o and_o there_o confound_v that_o heretic_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n or_o anomaean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o open_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a to_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v semi-arians_a who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o substance_n basil_n maintain_v this_o opinion_n stout_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 358._o he_o defend_v it_o at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n against_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o eudoxian_o and_o acacian_o who_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 360_o after_o they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o many_o crime_n st._n jerom_n inform_v we_o that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n write_v a_o book_n against_o marcellus_n his_o predecessor_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n and_o some_o other_o little_a piece_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o extant_a but_o his_o conduct_n and_o action_n discover_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o wit_n eloquent_a and_o well-skilled_a in_o theology_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n who_o be_v call_v semi-arians_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a st._n basil_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o st._n athanasius_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o
and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 374_o from_o pisidia_n he_o go_v to_o pâ—â—tus_n a_o canton_n whereof_o call_v dazimona_n be_v furious_o trouble_v by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la who_o have_v persuade_v many_o bishop_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o st._n basil._n this_o saint_n think_v to_o have_v find_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v hilary_n in_o that_o country_n but_o he_o be_v go_v he_o signify_v in_o letter_n 370_o how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v he_o he_o acquaint_v he_o also_o that_o the_o anomaeâ—ns_n and_o semi-arians_a hate_v he_o and_o load_v he_o with_o calumny_n because_o of_o some_o write_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o his_o return_n he_o go_v to_o see_v his_o ancient_a place_n of_o retirement_n near_o neocaesarea_n where_o his_o brother_n peter_n dwell_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o neocaesarea_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o concern_v himself_o about_o their_o affair_n conceive_v a_o aversion_n to_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n to_o refute_v their_o calumny_n and_o undeceive_v they_o he_o write_v to_o they_o three_o letter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 63_o be_v address_v to_o the_o clegy_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n who_o themselves_o propagate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o none_o but_o sabellius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n that_o they_o can_v have_v but_o two_o pretence_n for_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o first_o the_o change_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o second_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v for_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o to_o the_o last_o accusation_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o since_o there_o be_v monk_n in_o egypt_n in_o palestine_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n and_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o all_o place_n as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v that_o in_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o on_o the_o great_a festival_n the_o people_n come_v before_o day_n into_o the_o church_n that_o after_o prayer_n they_o stand_v up_o to_o sing_v in_o two_o chorus_n which_o answer_v one_o another_o that_o thus_o the_o night_n be_v spend_v in_o sing_v and_o pray_v that_o at_o break_v of_o day_n all_o the_o faithful_a rehearse_v the_o penitential_a psalm_n he_o maintain_v that_o this_o custom_n take_v place_n in_o egypt_n in_o libya_n in_o phoenicia_n in_o palestine_n in_o syria_n as_o to_o what_o they_o object_v to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o litany_n or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o faithful_a use_v at_o neocaesarea_n be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n than_o this_o custom_n he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o ask_v god_n pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o employ_v those_o of_o man_n devise_v he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n be_v not_o use_v in_o st._n gregory_n time_n he_o blame_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o this_o great_a man_n do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o head_n uncover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reproach_v his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v envy_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o proud_a nor_o quarrelsome_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o tacit_o object_n these_o fault_n to_o those_o of_o neocaesarea_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o those_o innovation_n that_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o misinterpret_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o 64_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o this_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o come_v near_o neocaesarea_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sabellianism_n because_o they_o admit_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la he_o answer_v what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o a_o letter_n address_v to_o anthimus_n wherein_o they_o allege_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o by_o conception_n but_o one_o in_o substance_n he_o maintain_v that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o say_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o expression_n escape_v he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n exact_o in_o a_o treatise_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o infidel_n at_o last_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a subsistence_n by_o itself_o the_o letter_n 75_o be_v address_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o neocaesarea_n who_o he_o treat_v with_o more_o mildness_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v educate_v by_o his_o grandmother_n macrina_n who_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v never_o patronise_v the_o arian_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n from_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n who_o return_v from_o their_o error_n st._n basil_n add_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o so_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o short_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o will_v even_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o judgement_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o light_o believe_v but_o examine_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o and_o his_o defence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n a_o very_a fine_a sentence_n against_o calumny_n the_o 20_o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n be_v also_o write_v by_o st._n basil_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n because_o he_o admit_v three_o hypostasis_n he_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n in_o some_o manuscript_n be_v attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o it_o be_v find_v among_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o st._n basil_n than_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n for_o it_o agree_v better_a to_o he_o the_o style_n be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n do_v real_o come_v from_o the_o invisible_a state_n to_o speak_v unto_o saul_n and_o st._n gregory_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n in_o the_o 382_o write_v to_o olympas_n he_o complain_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o have_v impute_v to_o he_o the_o error_n and_o the_o write_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o confess_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o bishop_n name_v eulancius_n have_v take_v part_n against_o he_o with_o those_o of_o neocaesarea_n but_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o at_o last_o and_o write_v to_o st._n basil_n who_o he_o thank_v by_o letter_n 281._o he_o defend_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o eustathius_n in_o letter_n 346_o to_o genethlius_n st._n basil_n be_v return_v to_o caesarea_n receive_v there_o letter_n from_o the_o east_n wherein_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o paulinus_n party_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o west_n which_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n this_o letter_n so_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o of_o that_o party_n that_o they_o will_v have_v force_v every_o body_n else_o to_o sign_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v with_o they_o they_o do_v also_o shake_v count_n terentius_n who_o have_v former_o be_v of_o meletius_n side_n and_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o consent_v
be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o 21_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o 3d_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o daphne_n a_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o town_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n for_o in_o the_o 3d_o homily_n he_o speak_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n threaten_v sinner_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o mention_n the_o episcopal_a throne_n whereon_o he_o be_v sit_v and_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v over_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o four_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n in_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o threaten_v to_o put_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v hire_v mourner_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o relation_n which_o justify_v his_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o 26_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v these_o word_n that_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o city_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n from_o what_o he_o say_v to_o tell_v we_o where_o they_o be_v preach_v but_o the_o style_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v smooth_a and_o more_o polish_a whereas_o that_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n and_o philemon_n be_v careless_a and_o without_o art_n we_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o photius_n his_o rule_n that_o the_o former_a be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o latter_a at_o constantinople_n these_o homily_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o commentary_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o weigh_v the_o word_n and_o discover_v in_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v most_o plain_a great_a number_n of_o fine_a thing_n to_o which_o no_o attention_n will_v have_v be_v give_v have_v he_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o he_o keep_v still_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o of_o all_o explication_n he_o always_o choose_v not_o the_o most_o subtle_a but_o the_o most_o natural_a he_o seek_v for_o no_o allegorical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n he_o use_v not_o far_o fetch_v notion_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n avoid_v all_o entangle_a and_o hard_a question_n content_v himself_o to_o make_v clear_a and_o useful_a observation_n upon_o the_o history_n and_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o give_v a_o perfect_a light_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o this_o apostle_n epistle_n which_o seem_v most_o difficult_a and_o particular_o to_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o predestination_n and_o of_o grace_n his_o exposition_n remove_v all_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n make_v they_o appear_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a everywhere_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a be_v and_o willing_a to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o who_o afford_v they_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n man_n be_v exhort_v to_o answer_v that_o call_v of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v damn_v themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o often_o that_o god_n require_v no_o impossible_a thing_n of_o they_o that_o with_o god_n help_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o practice_n virtue_n s._n chrysostom_n find_v these_o comfortable_a thought_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v most_o terrify_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o exposition_n he_o give_v of_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n be_v no_o way_n force_v yea_o it_o seem_v very_o often_o to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o natural_a however_o to_o my_o think_n it_o be_v always_o the_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_a and_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v much_o edify_v by_o such_o remonstrance_n as_o tend_v to_o practice_n but_o can_v reap_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n from_o speculation_n about_o god_n s_o eternal_a decree_n and_o other_o abstract_a matter_n that_o have_v but_o little_a relation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o exhortation_n that_o conclude_v s._n chrysostom_n homily_n be_v ordinary_o about_o some_o point_n of_o morality_n as_o about_o the_o fear_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o of_o god_n judgement_n the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n forgive_a of_o enemy_n humility_n abstraction_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o worldly_a thing_n diligent_a meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n law_n a_o abhorrency_n of_o play_n and_o show_v charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a alms_n and_o hospitality_n brotherly_a reproof_n the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n of_o master_n to_o their_o servant_n of_o layman_n towards_o their_o pastor_n patience_n in_o affliction_n that_o holiness_n wherewith_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o condition_n require_v therein_o of_o fast_v and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o monastical_a and_o solitary_a life_n assiduity_n in_o divine_a office_n attention_n to_o preach_v sobriety_n purity_n modesty_n meekness_n clemency_n contempt_n of_o death_n and_o many_o other_o like_o subject_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o such_o familiar_a and_o yet_o such_o solid_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_n more_o capable_a of_o inspire_a notion_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o as_o most_o preacher_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o study_v notion_n which_o divert_v the_o understanding_n but_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n he_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n search_v the_o secret_a sold_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v discover_v and_o describe_v vice_n he_o beget_v a_o horror_n of_o it_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deter_v christian_n from_o it_o and_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o practise_v true_a and_o solid_a virtue_n he_o stretch_v nothing_o too_o far_o but_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n from_o the_o advice_n therein_o contain_v he_o be_v neither_o too_o meek_a nor_o too_o severe_a he_o be_v neither_o too_o familiar_a nor_o keep_v too_o much_o distance_n never_o comply_v beyond_o what_o be_v meet_v nor_o terrify_v to_o discouragement_n in_o a_o word_n his_o exhortation_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sermon_n in_o the_o five_o volume_n upon_o several_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o commentary_n but_o moral_a instruction_n or_o homily_n upon_o different_a subject_n the_o first_o be_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o enemy_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o that_o debtor_n to_o who_o his_o master_n remit_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o yet_o afterward_o exact_v the_o hundred_o penny_n from_o he_o that_o owe_v they_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o exact_a account_n that_o man_n must_v render_v to_o god_n rich_a man_n say_v he_o must_v give_v account_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o riches_n poor_a man_n of_o their_o patience_n judge_n of_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n but_o above_o all_o churchman_n shall_v account_v for_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o strict_o examine_v it_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v whether_o out_o of_o idleness_n or_o flattery_n he_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n which_o his_o ministry_n oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v if_o he_o explain_v all_o and_o conceal_v no_o truth_n a_o bishop_n charge_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o diocese_n have_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a account_n to_o give_v his_o examination_n will_v be_v not_o only_o about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o especial_o about_o the_o order_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v confer_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o obligation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o homily_n call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o
make_v use_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n s._n cyril_n maintain_v that_o the_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o good_a or_o sinner_n have_v receive_v their_o reward_n already_o and_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n be_v a_o parable_n which_o signify_v only_o that_o merciless_a rich_a man_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v grievous_o punish_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o sixteenth_o how_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v no_o body_n can_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o enos_n who_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o four_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n after_o the_o lxx_o have_v render_v it_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o prince_n and_o not_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v child_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o do_v inhabit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o s._n cyril_n explain_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v miracle_n because_o the_o word_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o son_n only_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a operation_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o this_o nice_a question_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v miracle_n and_o explain_v it_o by_o this_o example_n although_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o move_v the_o body_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n yet_o we_o call_v it_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o â—…ay_v be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o word_n do_v by_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n certain_o because_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n the_o twenty_o three_o question_n be_v this_o why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o stay_v he_o till_o these_o last_o time_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o its_o beginning_n but_o wait_v till_o the_o disease_n plain_o discover_v itself_o so_o do_v the_o word_n wait_v till_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v full_o manifest_v themselves_o the_o twenty_o four_o import_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n shall_v not_o be_v entire_o break_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o very_a fantastical_a book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o break_a head_n of_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n i_o believe_v the_o author_n have_v not_o read_v this_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n the_o twenty_o five_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a comparison_n between_o the_o flame_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flaming-bush_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o zacharias_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o suffer_v mary_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o virgin_n only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v the_o last_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o angel_n show_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o follow_a treatise_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n more_o modern_a than_o s._n cyril_n although_o it_o come_v very_o near_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o method_n and_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o live_v after_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o he_o thorough_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n and_o one_o operation_n as_o god-man_n the_o collection_n of_o exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n only_o but_o also_o of_o s._n maximus_n and_o several_a other_o interpreter_n so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o s._n cyril_n work_n balthazar_z corderius_n publish_v 19_o homily_n upon_o jeremiah_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o 1648_o octavo_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n care_n cyril_n but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v origen_n care_n as_o for_o the_o moral_a fable_n put_v out_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o 1631._o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o latin_a author_n the_o 16_o book_n upon_o leviticus_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o s._n cyril_n work_n be_v origen_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o adoration_n in_o spirit_n be_v s._n cyril_n since_o it_o be_v his_o style_n and_o photius_n attribute_n it_o to_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o coelosyrius_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o print_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n cite_v several_a time_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v cassiodorus_n he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gennadius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o we_o have_v not_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n the_o same_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n upon_o various_a subject_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o homily_n which_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n get_v by_o heart_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o we_o now_o have_v make_v up_o at_o present_a 7_o great_a volume_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v several_a other_o if_o we_o have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a that_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o see_v as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n busy_v with_o so_o many_o affair_n and_o engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o contest_v as_o that_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v shall_v have_v time_n to_o compose_v so_o many_o work_n but_o s._n cyril_n be_v wonderful_o ready_a at_o compose_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o way_n of_o write_v which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o furnish_v out_o for_o either_o he_o copy_v out_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o make_v large_a discourse_n or_o expound_v allegory_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v great_a work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o a_o little_a time_n especial_o when_o we_o bestow_v no_o time_n to_o polish_v our_o discourse_n nor_o keep_v it_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o we_o resign_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o pen_n entire_o to_o all_o the_o notion_n that_o come_v into_o our_o head_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v s._n cyril_n write_v and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o this_o way_n of_o write_v that_o he_o have_v as_o photius_n observe_v a_o style_n altogether_o particular_a which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o other_o and_o in_o which_o he_o extreme_o neglect_v the_o exactness_n and_o cadency_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o have_v a_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a genius_n and_o ready_o speak_v the_o fine_a logic_n his_o wit_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o subtle_a question_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o
have_v for_o his_o master_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o for_o his_o fellow-scholar_n john_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o nestorius_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n admit_v he_o into_o holy_a order_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o upon_o that_o account_n change_v either_o his_o habitation_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n but_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o the_o function_n of_o a_o clergyman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o distribute_v his_o whole_a inheritance_n to_o the_o poor_a reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o to_o himself_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyrus_n be_v become_v vacant_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420_o consequence_n 420_o about_o the_o year_n 420._o in_o his_o letter_n 81._o to_o nomus_n the_o consul_n he_o say_v he_o have_v then_o be_v bishop_n twenty_o five_o year_n he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o eightieth_n letter_n to_o eutrechius_n nomus_n be_v consul_n in_o 445._o out_o of_o which_o if_o we_o take_v 25_o year_n the_o remainder_n will_v be_v 420._o but_o in_o the_o 113th_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n after_o the_o conventicle_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 449_o he_o say_v there_o be_v 26_o year_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n this_o will_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o 423._o the_o difference_n be_v of_o small_a consequence_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v theodoret_n against_o his_o will_n and_o send_v he_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n cyrus_n be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o province_n of_o euphratesia_n which_o be_v a_o country_n unpleasant_a and_o barren_a but_o very_o populous_a there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o village_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o bishopric_n the_o inhabitant_n common_o speak_v the_o syriack_n tongue_n few_o of_o they_o understand_v greek_a they_o be_v almost_o all_o poor_a rude_a and_o barbarous_a many_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o profane_a superstition_n or_o in_o such_o gross_a error_n as_o render_v they_o more_o like_a heathen_n than_o christian_n the_o learning_n and_o worth_n of_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o great_a see_v yet_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o and_o discharge_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n he_o clear_v his_o diocese_n from_o barbarism_n and_o from_o error_n which_o be_v predominant_a among_o they_o he_o convert_v eight_o village_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o two_o other_o town_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o in_o a_o word_n he_o utter_o extirpated_a heresy_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o not_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o cost_v he_o sometime_o some_o of_o his_o blood_n be_v often_o pursue_v with_o shower_n of_o stone_n and_o almost_o kill_v by_o the_o infidel_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o theodoret_n extend_v itself_o much_o further_o he_o prevent_v the_o church_n of_o phoenicia_n from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o be_v call_v to_o antiâ—ch_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o great_a see_v he_o preach_v there_o with_o applause_n and_o benefit_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o court_v this_o employment_n or_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o leave_v his_o diocese_n to_o reside_v in_o a_o more_o civilise_a city_n he_o go_v not_o to_o antioch_n but_o with_o regret_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o his_o patriarch_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v cite_v thither_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o diocese_n to_o go_v to_o antioch_n above_o five_o or_o six_o time_n under_o three_o patriarch_n viz._n under_o theodotus_n john_n and_o domnus_n and_o that_o by_o their_o express_a order_n only_o he_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o so_o much_o gentleness_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o never_o have_v any_o suit_n at_o law_n with_o any_o person_n no_o man_n bring_v a_o action_n against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o the_o like_a against_o any_o man._n he_o be_v so_o very_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o gain_n that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o some_o plain_a garment_n with_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o his_o domestic_n will_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o clergy_n do_v ever_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n he_o employ_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n to_o maintain_v himself_o very_o frugal_o and_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o erect_v some_o public_a building_n necessary_a for_o the_o city_n of_o cyrus_n he_o set_v up_o cloister_n raise_v two_o bridge_n repair_v the_o bath_n and_o convey_v water_n by_o a_o conduit_n into_o the_o city_n he_o request_v of_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n that_o she_o will_v release_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cyrus_n from_o a_o tribute_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o he_o provide_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o city_n in_o fine_a he_o lay_v out_o all_o he_o have_v for_o the_o common_a good_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o benefactor_n to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o his_o charity_n extend_v itself_o to_o stranger_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n name_v mary_n who_o have_v be_v take_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o vandal_n be_v bring_v to_o cyrus_n taste_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o kindness_n for_o he_o feed_v she_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v purchase_v her_o liberty_n send_v she_o home_o to_o her_o father_n he_o relieve_v also_o another_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v she_o escape_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o leave_v all_o her_o estate_n there_o and_o recommend_v she_o to_o other_o bishop_n his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o monk_n so_o he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a love_n for_o the_o solitary_n he_o go_v often_o to_o visit_v they_o recommend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a regard_n and_o respect_n for_o they_o he_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o deacon_n in_o favour_n of_o maris_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o solitude_n without_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o theodoret._n nevertheless_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o manage_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n although_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v principal_o sway_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o theodoret_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o his_o counsel_n that_o john_n write_v at_o first_o to_o nestorius_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o anathematism_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o oriental_n and_o he_o hold_v a_o considerable_a place_n among_o the_o deputy_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o court_n where_o he_o maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o courage_n be_v return_v from_o antioch_n he_o exasperate_v thing_n more_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o by_o compose_v five_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n when_o a_o pacification_n be_v propound_v he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v contain_v orthodox_n doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o condemn_v his_o anathematism_n and_o not_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n when_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o s._n cyril_n he_o be_v displease_v that_o nestorius_n be_v forsake_v he_o oppose_v the_o peace_n for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o it_o
but_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n permit_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v or_o invite_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o church_n he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o that_o if_o a_o clerk_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o province_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o church_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o observe_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n in_o call_v his_o brethren_n together_o he_o require_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o convene_v a_o synod_n about_o some_o weighty_a affair_n he_o will_v constrain_v no_o more_o than_o two_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v choose_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o than_o five_o day_n in_o the_o last_o he_o command_v anastasius_n that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o find_v his_o judgement_n different_a from_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o before_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o unity_n and_o concord_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v etsi_fw-la dignitas_fw-la communis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordo_fw-la generalis_fw-la their_o order_n be_v different_a that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o a_o primacy_n be_v always_o give_v to_o one_o only_a that_o according_a to_o this_o platform_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n be_v form_v and_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o all_o sort_n of_o right_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o metropolitical_a bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n that_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o that_o last_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v with_o their_o head_n that_o he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v one_o above_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o above_o other_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o rather_o as_o he_o desire_v other_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n himself_o he_o must_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n leo_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o illyria_n which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o add_v to_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o suburban_a province_n the_o thirteen_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o achaia_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la it_o be_v date_v january_n the_o 6_o 446._o s._n leo_n tell_v they_o how_o joyful_a he_o be_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o letter_n understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o illyria_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o controversy_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n which_o can_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o determine_v by_o his_o judgement_n but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o can_v be_v end_v in_o the_o province_n nor_o accommodate_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n must_v come_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o will_v call_v and_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o each_o province_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o he_o than_o reprove_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o achaia_n because_o he_o have_v ordain_v many_o contrary_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o have_v not_o long_o before_o make_v a_o person_n bishop_n of_o thespiae_n who_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o who_o they_o be_v against_o he_o thereupon_o forbid_v metropolitan_n to_o ordain_v such_o person_n as_o they_o think_v good_a of_o bishop_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o accept_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o city_n last_o he_o require_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o clerk_n of_o another_o bishop_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v letter_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o have_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o uphold_v agreement_n and_o peace_n among_o bishop_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o the_o fourteen_o letter_n write_v to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n write_v to_o turribius_fw-la be_v of_o july_n the_o 21_o 447._o s._n leo_n therein_o commend_v that_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v care_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o afresh_o in_o spain_n he_o also_o call_v it_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o detestable_a error_n and_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n he_o add_v that_o that_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o often_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hatred_n for_o that_o detestable_a sect_n that_o they_o have_v use_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o punish_v the_o author_n and_o principal_a abetter_n with_o death_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n because_o they_o see_v that_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a will_v be_v subvert_v and_o the_o civil_a society_n disturb_v if_o such_o person_n who_o divulge_v so_o detestable_a error_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v that_o this_o severity_n have_v be_v use_v a_o long_a time_n together_o with_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o though_o the_o church_n be_v content_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o her_o bishop_n avoid_v all_o sanguinary_a punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n which_o cause_n they_o that_o fear_v temporal_a penalty_n to_o have_v recourse_n sometime_o to_o spiritual_a remedy_n s._n leo_n in_o the_o next_o place_n relate_v the_o sixteen_o article_n in_o which_o turribius_fw-la make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n to_o consist_v and_o show_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v so_o many_o impiety_n the_o article_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o one_o person_n 2._o that_o there_o come_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a being_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o essence_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o that_o they_o fast_o on_o christ_n nativity_n and_o sunday_n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n 6._o that_o devil_n be_v never_o good_a by_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n but_o they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o darkness_n 7._o that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o generation_n be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n 8._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 9_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v bear_v of_o woman_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v their_o abode_n in_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v heretofore_o 11._o that_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o inevitable_a fate_n 12._o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o certain_a power_n those_o that_o govern_v the_o soul_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o those_o that_o rule_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v star_n 13._o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o denote_v the_o twelve_o virtue_n which_o restore_v and_o illuminate_v the_o inner_a man._n 14._o that_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n 15._o s._n leo_n observe_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o
assert_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o it_o be_v pride_n that_o make_v some_o hold_n that_o maxim_n so_o fast_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n a_o maxim_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o revive_v the_o other_o pelagian_a error_n that_o christian_a humility_n make_v we_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o it_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o it_o make_v we_o own_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o will_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o it_o for_o help_v without_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o that_o pride_n which_o corrupt_v our_o best_a action_n be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o humility_n subject_n man_n to_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o merit_n that_o no_o good_a come_v from_o ourselves_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o prayer_n last_o that_o all_o goodwork_n and_o all_o virtue_n come_v from_o god_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n lay_v down_o and_o explain_v in_o this_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o grâ—tia_fw-la the_o capitula_fw-la de_fw-fr grâ—tia_fw-la aphorism_n of_o grace_n f._n quesnel_n and_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n do_v both_o agree_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n but_o the_o one_o attribute_n they_o to_o s._n prosper_n the_o other_o to_o s._n leo_n they_o both_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o conformity_n of_o style_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o hard_a to_o judge_v upon_o a_o piece_n which_o be_v so_o short_a as_o this_o be_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v our_o opinion_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o more_o curious_a critic_n to_o examine_v thorough_o let_v those_o who_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o we_o be_v positive_o determine_v to_o who_o these_o treatise_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v as_o for_o we_o we_o content_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o speak_v what_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o probable_a believe_v that_o none_o can_v go_v further_o than_o probability_n also_o we_o confute_v other_o without_o passion_n and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o other_o confute_v we_o nos_fw-la sequimur_fw-la probabilia_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la progredi_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o refellere_fw-la sine_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la &_o refelli_fw-la sine_fw-la iracundia_fw-la parati_fw-la sumus_fw-la cic._n tuscul._n quaest._n lib._n 2._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o dâ—metrias_n it_o be_v only_a worth_n our_o observation_n that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o he_o waâ—_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o a_o solid_a judgement_n a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a wit_n and_o that_o understand_v well_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o although_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a yet_o he_o explain_v and_o clear_v it_o with_o so_o much_o elegancy_n and_o so_o good_a a_o method_n that_o he_o make_v it_o both_o pleasant_a to_o read_v and_o easy_a to_o understand_v he_o dissolve_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o moderate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v most_o rigorous_a and_o illustrate_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v hard_a to_o attain_v these_o treatise_n have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n prosper_n and_o f._n quesnel_n have_v publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n leo_n as_o we_o have_v already_o several_a time_n observe_v flavian_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n who_o write_v the_o letter_n or_o record_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o euâ—yches_n if_o we_o will_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n those_o bishop_n who_o have_v write_v letter_n or_o present_v petitione_n in_o the_o council_n we_o may_v reckon_v flavian_n who_o be_v patriarch_n etc._n flavian_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o constantinople_n fâ—om_n the_o year_n 446._o to_o 449._o among_o they_o he_o have_v write_v three_o letter_n against_o euâ—yches_n of_o which_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d inscribe_v to_o p._n leo_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o first_o have_v be_v print_v by_o m._n cotelerius_fw-la in_o his_o one_a tom_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o may_v also_o put_v in_o anatolius_n flavian's_n successor_n who_o have_v one_o letter_n to_o to_o emperor_n leo_n among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o another_o to_o pope_n leo_n among_o the_o lâ—â—terâ—_n of_o this_o last_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorilaeum_n the_o principal_a accuser_n of_o eutyches_n will_v obtain_v his_o place_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o petition_n which_o he_o present_v against_o he_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chaloedon_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o marcian_n we_o must_v also_o place_v here_o â—â—hanasius_a priest_n of_o alexandria_n and_o ischyrion_n and_o theodorus_n deacon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o present_v petition_n against_o dioscorus_n photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n may_v also_o be_v place_v here_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o petition_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o bishopric_n agapetus_n lucian_n theotimus_n vitalis_n and_o some_o other_o who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o letter_n set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 904._o unless_o they_o be_v omit_v 661._o omit_v unless_o they_o be_v omit_v great_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n tom._n 4._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 661._o here_o also_o we_o may_v enter_v 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n of_o edessa_n who_o letter_n to_o maris_n the_o persian_a make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n we_o may_v also_o mention_v eutyches_n the_o monk_n head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o bassianus_n bishop_n of_o eâ—asa_n afterward_o of_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o petition_n which_o they_o present_v in_o their_o owâ—_n defence_n but_o those_o who_o have_v compose_v such_o sort_n of_o work_n as_o these_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o author_n and_o we_o shall_v speak_v enough_o of_o they_o in_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n we_o shall_v also_o find_v there_o two_o letter_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o one_o to_o simplicius_n the_o other_o to_o petrus_n fullo_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o last_o which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o petrus_n mongus_n to_o acacius_n several_a letter_n of_o divers_a bishop_n these_o be_v also_o writer_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o former_a who_o have_v not_o above_o a_o bishop_n several_a letter_n of_o divers_a bishop_n letter_n or_o two_o and_o those_o find_v among_o other_o man_n work_n paschasinus_n bishop_n of_o liâ—yboeum_n in_o sicily_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o they_o bucherius_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n of_o he_o about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 445_o which_o be_v find_v among_o s._n leo_n letter_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n p._n 412._o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v only_o one_o letter_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n we_o have_v also_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o father_n a_o great_a number_n of_o leâ—ters_n direct_v to_o he_o viz._n a_o letter_n of_o ceresius_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o alps_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o viâ—â—na_n to_o s._n leo_n two_o letter_n of_o the_o â—rench_a bishop_n a_o letter_n of_o peter_n of_o ravenna_n a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n three_o letter_n of_o flavian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o a_o letter_n of_o marcian_n theodosius_n placidia_n pulcheria_n and_o leontius_n a_o letter_n of_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v easter_n recite_v by_o bucherius_n one_o of_o s._n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la to_o eutyches_n one_o of_o salonius_n a_o french_a bishop_n and_o another_o of_o his_o brother_n veranus_n a_o letter_n of_o turribius_fw-la to_o idacius_n and_o ceponius_fw-la and_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o these_o letter_n we_o must_v add_v a_o letter_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v rusticus_n who_o
a_o synod_n but_o s._n leo_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v meet_v in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n peremptory_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o east_n nevertheless_o he_o send_v lucentius_n a_o bishop_n and_o basil_n a_o priest_n into_o the_o east_n to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n but_o he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a 66._o ep._n 62_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66._o to_o put_v off_o the_o council_n a_o while_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o war_n he_o command_v his_o legate_n to_o act_v wary_o and_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o anatolius_n and_o to_o receive_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_o and_o plain_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o recite_v their_o name_n at_o the_o altar_n nor_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n he_o thank_v the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n for_o restore_v the_o exile_v bishop_n and_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o flavian_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o depose_v eutyches_n and_o put_v a_o orthodox_n abbot_n into_o his_o monastery_n last_o he_o advise_v julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n to_o join_v with_o his_o legate_n in_o endeavour_v to_o utter_o extirpate_v the_o remainder_n of_o heresy_n two_o eastern_a priest_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n flee_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o assure_v 67._o ep._n 67._o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o have_v make_v they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n send_v they_o back_o again_o absolve_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o anatolius_n while_n s._n leo_n think_v to_o restore_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o council_n marcian_n appoint_v one_o at_o nice_a sept_n 1._o saint_n leo_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o it_o send_v bonifacius_n a_o priest_n to_o it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o pascasimus_n bishop_n of_o lilybaeum_n to_o go_v thither_o also_o in_o his_o name_n with_o the_o legate_n he_o have_v send_v and_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n he_o write_v about_o the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n 71._o ep._n 69_o 70_o 71._o anatolius_n and_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o council_n that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o some_o fit_a time_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v pascasinus_n bishop_n of_o lilybaeum_n and_o boniface_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v assist_v in_o his_o stead_n at_o the_o council_n with_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n he_o desire_v likewise_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v grant_v the_o presidence_n to_o pascasimus_n he_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o have_v excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v pascasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n boniface_n and_o basil_n to_o assist_v in_o his_o place_n at_o the_o council_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suppress_v the_o deputy_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o have_v explain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o to_o redress_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o restore_v the_o bishop_n condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o follower_n without_o mention_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o nestorius_n by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n this_o 73._o ep._n 73._o letter_n be_v date_v june_n 27._o there_o be_v also_o another_o of_o the_o same_o date_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n nor_o bring_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n into_o contest_v but_o to_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n by_o another_o letter_n date_v 74._o ep._n 74._o july_n 19_o he_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o recommend_v his_o legate_n to_o he_o last_o he_o write_v to_o pulcheria_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n although_o he_o wish_v 75._o ep._n 75._o that_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o act_v in_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o not_o imitate_v the_o violence_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o dioscorus_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o receive_v to_o communion_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v through_o cowardice_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n he_o think_v likewise_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pardon_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v rash_o without_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n the_o first_o of_o september_n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n be_v come_v several_z bishop_n come_v to_o nice_a where_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v have_v stay_v there_o some_o day_n and_o hear_v nothing_o from_o the_o emperor_n they_o write_v to_o he_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o begin_v the_o emperor_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o that_o his_o affair_n have_v not_o hitherto_o nor_o yet_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n where_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o council_n this_o place_n be_v suspect_v by_o some_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o eutyches_n who_o have_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o those_o quarter_n will_v raise_v some_o sedition_n they_o discover_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n but_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o disturbance_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v immediate_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n come_v cheerful_o to_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o council_n meet_v the_o first_o time_n octob._n 8._o anno._n 451._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o s._n euphemia_n the_o emperor_n commissioned-officer_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o state_n be_v present_a who_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o their_o motion_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o coun-of_a chalcedon_n be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o council_n near_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o lefthand_n be_v the_o bishop_n pascasinus_n and_o lucentius_n and_o the_o priest_n boniface_n the_o pope_n legate_n than_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o after_o he_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n stephan_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n except_o those_o of_o palestine_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n of_o which_o those_o that_o we_o have_v name_v be_v exarch_n or_o patriarch_n upon_o their_o right-hand_n be_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n quintillus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o macedonia_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n peter_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n with_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n illyria_n and_o palestine_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v common_o reckon_v 630._o and_o indeed_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o 77_o epistle_n to_o the_o french_a bishop_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o 600_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o liberatus_n and_o photius_n reckon_v 630_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o 350_o or_o thereabouts_o name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v above_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n do_v not_o undoubted_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o number_n of_o 600_o in_o latin_a be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o a_o considerable_a number_n this_o may_v give_v some_o reason_n for_o the_o mistake_n or_o there_o may_v be_v some_o confusion_n in_o the_o figure_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o council_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n than_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n council_n the_o first_o meet_v of_o the_o council_n be_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o pascasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v be_v to_o demand_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n say_v that_o i._n act._n i._n they_o be_v order_v by_o s._n leo_n
exalt_v freewill_n above_o grace_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a struggle_n that_o arise_v then_o because_o without_o it_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o foresight_n of_o man_n merit_n 2._o that_o infant_n who_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o believe_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o their_o sentiment_n since_o not_o only_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v even_o whole_a nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n provide_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o work_n in_o he_o to_o will_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v predestine_v because_o the_o almighty_a will_n of_o god_n do_v always_o take_v effect_n his_o power_n can_v never_o be_v defeat_v 6._o that_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v weak_a by_o sin_n but_o be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v ventilate_v or_o it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o bitterness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o soul_n do_v contract_v original_a sin_n they_o cite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o faustus_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o a_o famous_a arian_n call_v fabianus_n the_o first_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n doctor_n and_o judge_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o sigh_v desire_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o immensity_n agree_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_o adorable_a he_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o that_o of_o dulia_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o second_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o divine_a person_n the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o title_n of_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o seven_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n be_v pay_v unto_o â—â—m_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v about_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o victor_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v fastidiosus_fw-la who_o have_v quit_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n have_v also_o abandon_v the_o faith_n by_o turn_v arian_n st._n fulgentius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o explain_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v write_v which_o be_v address_v to_o a_o layman_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n desire_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n fulgentius_n explain_v to_o he_o first_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o being_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o that_o spiritual_a and_o intelligent_a being_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v free_a and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o merit_v their_o happiness_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v perish_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v any_o more_o that_o the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_o free_a have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o subject_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o this_o earth_n there_o be_v always_o space_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v one_o day_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v that_o none_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o those_o who_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o his_o baptism_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o live_v ill_a after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o ought_v continual_o to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o just_a commit_v every_o day_n that_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shun_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_a wine_n not_o that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v marriage_n to_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_n wine_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n and_o that_o abstinence_n restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n marriage_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n afterward_o he_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o forty_o head_n which_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o long_a article_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a
of_o sophronius_n for_o s._n basil_n against_o eunomius_n he_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o short_a than_o theodorus_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o all_o that_o eunomius_n have_v say_v but_o undertake_v to_o oppose_v and_o confute_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o eunomius_n heresy_n his_o character_n be_v to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o decisive_n his_o style_n be_v free_a and_o plain_a yet_o not_o tedious_a although_o he_o be_v full_a of_o logical_a argument_n there_o be_v a_o bad_a piece_n entitle_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n journey_n though_o s._n peter_n only_a be_v mention_v attribute_v to_o sophronius_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a forgery_n not_o worth_a mention_v we_o may_v more_o just_o attribute_v to_o sophronius_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n marry_o the_o aegyptian_n life_n quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o his_o s._n j._n damascene_fw-la '_o s_o book_n of_o image_n this_o writer_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o quote_v by_o romish_a author_n in_o their_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n be_v a_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o image_n and_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o image-worship_n and_o the_o other_o error_n which_o spring_v up_o about_o his_o time_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o book_n of_o such_o title_n as_o this_o under_o his_o name_n better_a become_v a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o 83._o â—as_n adv_fw-la bar._n p._n 83._o write_n be_v of_o small_a esteem_n with_o judicious_a and_o pious_a men._n book_n of_o image_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n calist._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o seven_o council_n be_v cite_v two_o fragment_n of_o a_o discouse_n of_o sophronius_n upon_o s._n cyrus_n and_o s._n john_n for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n a_o book_n likewise_o call_v the_o spiritual_a meadow_n limonarium_fw-la or_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 636._o joannes_n moschus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n be_v call_v joannes_n moschus_n eviratus_fw-la moschus_n surname_v eviratus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o monk_n moschus_n joannes_n moschus_n who_o have_v run_v through_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o scholar_n sophronius_n believe_v to_o be_v he_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o though_o without_o any_o certain_a proof_n he_o gather_v into_o that_o book_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o life_n action_n sentence_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o divers_a country_n there_o he_o relate_v many_o strange_a story_n and_o miracle_n that_o deserve_v little_a credit_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o relate_v they_o but_o shall_v only_a remark_n what_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o clear_v the_o church-discipline_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o presbyter_n who_o do_v baptise_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v that_o function_n because_o that_o when_o he_o baptise_a woman_n he_o feel_v some_o motion_n troublesome_a to_o he_o in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o a_o friar_n have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n upon_o some_o loaf_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o priest_n offer_v they_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o as_o it_o use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o those_o loaf_n have_v be_v consecrate_a before_o because_o that_o friar_n have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o way_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o this_o priest_n forbid_v they_o afterward_o to_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o learn_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v pronounce_v they_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o report_v that_o a_o monk_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v show_v to_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n engage_v in_o nostorius_n error_n heretic_n in_o a_o place_n full_a of_o fire_n and_o filth_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o say_v a_o priest_n will_v not_o say_v mass_n unless_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n though_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 29_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o stylite_a monk_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n send_v to_o another_o stylite_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o severian_n for_o a_o share_n of_o his_o communion_n bread_n and_o that_o have_v throw_v it_o into_o boil_a water_n it_o be_v present_o dissolve_v but_o that_o have_v afterward_o throw_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o catholic_n into_o it_o the_o water_n cool_v and_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v entire_a without_o moisten_v it_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o relate_v another_o another_o miracle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v real_o very_o strange_a to_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o three_o precedent_a century_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o yea_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nos_fw-la miraculis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la indigemus_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la babemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n so_o we_o want_v none_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n afterward_o become_v useless_a and_o therefore_o cease_v but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o preach_v alterum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la another_o gospel_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o be_v impose_v and_o teach_v as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v ever_o wrought_v any_o one_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v think_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o imposture_n either_o to_o feign_v or_o outward_o do_v some_o miracle_n which_o may_v extort_v belief_n from_o the_o vulgar_a to_o this_o 6._o canus_n in_o loc_n theol._n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o end_n do_v not_o only_a man_n but_o devil_n conspire_v together_o in_o work_v lie_a wonder_n to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o sacrament_n saint_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a strange_a thing_n be_v do_v through_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n by_o the_o martyr_n bone_n stranger_n relate_v by_o the_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o by_o historian_n in_o their_o legend_n many_o whole_o feign_v other_o in_o part_n or_o in_o show_v only_o act_v till_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n at_o last_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o by_o these_o delusion_n be_v still_o uphold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o 10._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o s._n austin_n say_v that_o several_a miracle_n be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n and_o by_o their_o relic_n but_o as_o he_o something_o scruple_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o such_o because_o the_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o there_o appear_v no_o other_o end_n of_o they_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o same_o worship_n that_o the_o church_n profess_v have_v they_o be_v make_v a_o foundation_n of_o saint-worship_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v reject_v as_o forge_v or_o wrought_v for_o a_o false_a end_n and_o intention_n as_o it_o be_v command_v 5._o deut._n 13._o 1_o 5._o miracle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o severian_n have_v force_v his_o wife_n a_o catholic_n â—to_z throw_v the_o communion_n bread_n away_o he_o do_v see_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o that_o two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v see_v a_o aethiopian_a say_v to_o he_o we_o be_v both_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o torment_n in_o the_o 44th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o friar_n who_o have_v be_v negligent_a during_o his_o life_n be_v after_o his_o death_n see_v by_o a_o old_a man_n in_o a_o great_a fire_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o tell_v the_o old_a man_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o enjoy_v of_o not_o have_v his_o head_n also_o in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o 45th_o he_o say_v a_o recluse_n promise_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v will_v adore_v the_o virgin_n image_n among_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n and_o become_v object_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n have_v a_o chief_a place_n and_o though_o this_o story_n be_v true_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v a_o monk_n to_o abjure_v the_o 24._o mede_n apost_n of_o lat_fw-la time_n p._n 10_o 24._o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n
be_v image_n which_o be_v real_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n yet_o the_o artifice_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o temptation_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o to_o establish_v that_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a which_o he_o have_v secret_o first_o bring_v into_o practice_n by_o endeavour_v open_o to_o extort_v it_o from_o the_o more_o zealous_a practiser_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v his_o diabolical_a delusion_n pass_v for_o sacred_a and_o divine_a truth_n adore_v the_o virgin_n be_v image_n no_o more_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o temptation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o elder_n for_o do_v so_o in_o the_o 47th_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v appear_v twice_o to_o a_o jester_n utter_v impious_a speech_n against_o she_o and_o have_v warn_v he_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n she_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n and_o that_o have_v sign_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o find_v himself_o when_o he_o awake_v without_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o 79th_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o constantinople_n to_o keep_v the_o eucharist_n they_o receive_v on_o holy_a thursday_n to_o the_o holy_a thursday_n of_o the_o next_o year_n and_o that_o a_o catholic_n being_n servant_n to_o a_o severian_n have_v leave_v with_o his_o master_n the_o key_n of_o his_o chest_n where_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o linen-cloth_n the_o master_n have_v design_v to_o burn_v it_o because_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o come_v back_o find_v that_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v bring_v forth_o ear_n of_o corn._n he_o relate_v in_o the_o 176th_o chapter_n that_o a_o young_a jew_n find_v himself_o in_o great_a extremity_n in_o a_o desert_n without_o water_n and_o have_v call_v for_o baptism_n on_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o one_o of_o they_o baptise_a he_o by_o throw_v sand_n on_o his_o head_n three_o time_n and_o say_v the_o usual_a word_n such_o a_o one_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o present_o after_o that_o jew_n find_v himself_o better_a that_o afterward_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o that_o baptism_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v send_v to_o jordan_n to_o be_v baptise_a there_o and_o he_o that_o baptise_a he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n in_o the_o 196th_o he_o relate_v that_o some_o child_n of_o the_o province_n of_o apamea_n will_v needs_o represent_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o two_o other_o of_o deacon_n they_o set_v some_o bread_n upon_o a_o stone_n and_o that_o he_o that_o act_v the_o priest_n do_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n that_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n next_o after_o the_o clerk_n and_o be_v for_o that_o pretry_n near_o the_o altar_n they_o overhear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n in_o some_o place_n use_v to_o utter_v aloud_o that_o have_v thus_o perform_v all_o the_o ceremony_n before_o they_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o oblation_n and_o the_o whole_a stone_n whereon_o it_o be_v lay_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n hear_v of_o it_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o place_n and_o make_v all_o those_o child_n monk_n to_o this_o example_n he_o add_v that_o report_v by_o ruffinus_n of_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o s._n athanasius_n who_o be_v then_o but_o a_o child_n to_o some_o other_o childeen_n and_o say_v that_o s._n athanasius_n believe_v those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o without_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o baptise_a though_o baptism_n do_v they_o no_o good_a in_o the_o 207th_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o angel_n who_o stand_v surety_n for_o a_o girl_n which_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o 214th_o it_o be_v observe_v they_o baptise_a in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n as_o well_o as_o on_o easter-day_n and_o whitsunday_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v in_o that_o book_n which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n for_o the_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v moreover_o full_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o relation_n and_o miraculous_a strange_a story_n of_o apparition_n revelation_n vision_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o hermit_n whether_o by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o discover_v man_n thought_n heal_v the_o sick_a command_a lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n or_o work_v extraordinary_a feat_n death_n itself_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o work_a miracle_n from_o the_o grave_a they_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o live_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o their_o behalf_n among_o those_o wonderful_a story_n of_o little_a credit_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v find_v inimitable_a example_n of_o virtue_n extraordinary_a austerity_n excessive_a fast_n wonderful_a poverty_n and_o such_o a_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n as_o will_v sometime_o pass_v for_o sottishness_n a_o immoderate_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n fierce_a conflict_n with_o devil_n and_o some_o witty_a and_o holy_a answer_n the_o style_n of_o that_o work_n be_v low_a and_o course_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o print_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la 1624._o cotelerius_fw-la publish_v at_o last_o the_o greek_a of_o some_o chapter_n which_o be_v before_o want_v in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n georgius_n surname_v piside_n georgius_n deacon_n and_o library-keeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v piside_n write_v a_o book_n in_o jambick_a verse_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o ancient_n pisides_n georgius_n pisides_n call_v hexaemeron_n call_v hexaemeron_n the_o six_o day_n work_n he_o write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n the_o persian_a war_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n anastasius_n and_o another_o work_v entitle_v abarica_n or_o avarica_fw-la be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o avares_n we_o have_v the_o first_o work_n of_o this_o author_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o another_o poem_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n together_o with_o some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o suidas_n he_o be_v a_o better_a poet_n than_o divine_a this_o be_v probable_o the_o same_o georgius_n who_o make_v some_o sermon_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n whereof_o some_o be_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v conception_n and_o his_o mother_n other_o upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v birth_n her_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n her_o assist_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v birth_n false_o father_v upon_o s._n james_n and_o of_o extraordinary_a commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o her_o parent_n they_o be_v declamation_n full_a of_o description_n exclamation_n rhetorical_a figure_n and_o emphatical_a term_n but_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o fit_a for_o sport_n than_o instruction_n the_o last_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v upon_o s._n cosmus_n and_o s._n damian_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n eugenius_n have_v live_v in_o solitude_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n near_o the_o city_n of_o saragosa_n be_v force_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o toledo_n by_o order_n from_o the_o prince_n ildephonsus_fw-la toledo_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v tell_v we_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o two_o little_a book_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v in_o verse_n of_o divers_a measure_n the_o other_o in_o prose_n that_o he_o have_v also_o revise_v dracontius_n work_n on_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o it_o be_v and_o have_v add_v to_o it_o the_o work_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v eugenius_n poem_n contain_v several_a piece_n on_o different_a subject_n the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o polite_a but_o the_o fancy_n be_v very_o exact_a and_o judicious_a and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o very_a christian_a sentiment_n cardinal_n aguirre_n in_o his_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n promise_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o eugenius_n to_o protasius_n and_o a_o new_a book_n of_o epigram_n that_o have_v never_o be_v publish_v he_o have_v a_o predecessor_n name_v eugenius_n who_o ildephonsus_fw-la rank_n also_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o he_o speak_v
although_o there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v allow_v and_o believe_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o saint-worship_n which_o be_v introduce_v soon_o after_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o especial_o at_o their_o tomb_n where_o several_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v 2._o many_o of_o the_o eminent_a father_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o devotion_n make_v rhetorical_a panegyric_n of_o the_o christian_n decease_v wherein_o by_o apostrophe_n and_o prosopopeia_n they_o seem_v to_o invoke_v soul_n depart_v thus_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n say_v farewell_o o_o paula_n and_o â—y_a thy_o prayer_n help_v the_o decrepis_n age_n of_o he_o that_o honour_v thou_o and_o so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o invective_n against_o julian_n say_v hear_v o_o â—â—ou_o sâ—ul_a of_o great_a constantine_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o only_o use_v many_o unwary_a expression_n imply_v a_o sort_n of_o invocation_n of_o they_o but_o do_v formal_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o such_o blessing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o through_o their_o intercession_n for_o so_o austin_n say_v we_o mention_v not_o they_o as_o 84._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 84._o though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 60â—_n s._n gregory_n insert_v petition_n to_o they_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o petrus_n gâ—apâ—aus_n have_v some_o time_n before_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v quiet_o receive_v and_o allow_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o downward_o till_o the_o reformation_n without_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o cherish_v will-worship_n be_v much_o use_v relic_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v reverence_v reverence_v relic_n reverence_v although_o the_o reverence_n of_o bone_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o saint_n seem_v as_o absurd_a a_o piece_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n to_o work_v great_a miracle_n by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o will_n but_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n for_o their_o admiration_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v into_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o annulet_n and_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o distemper_n but_o also_o make_v they_o give_v they_o a_o singular_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o s._n augustine_n word_n i_o know_v many_o 34._o aug._n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o man._n c._n 34._o that_o worship_n grave_n image_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n always_o pay_v to_o the_o martyr_n decease_v by_o the_o christian_n by_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n at_o their_o tomb_n upon_o the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o bestow_v a_o neat_a and_o convenient_a burial_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o give_v they_o a_o divine_a honour_n yea_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v the_o 30._o greg._n lib_n 3._o ep_v 30._o body_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o public_a view_n or_o handle_v they_o with_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v satan_n subtlety_n to_o insinuate_v idolatry_n by_o a_o intemperate_a devotion_n but_o in_o france_n no_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v allow_v the_o prohibition_n of_o contract_a marriage_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n spiritual_a affinity_n dispensation_n affinity_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n spiritual_a affinity_n to_o avoid_v all_o incestuous_a marriage_n such_o canon_n as_o these_o prohibit_v marriage_n within_o certain_a degree_n be_v very_o convenient_a to_o be_v impose_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o though_o indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v too_o strict_a restrain_v such_o kindred_n from_o marriage_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o permit_v leu._n 18._o be_v extend_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prohibit_v something_o in_o itself_o lawful_a where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o inconvenience_n consequent_a upon_o it_o than_o to_o permit_v a_o thing_n which_o in_o strictness_n perhaps_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v in_o appearance_n evil_a and_o scandalous_a as_o a_o marriage-conjunction_n of_o person_n near-a-kin_n be_v common_o account_v but_o as_o to_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n as_o it_o be_v no_o real_a relation_n so_o to_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v thus_o ally_v from_o marriage_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n no_o person_n be_v real_o better_a qualify_v for_o marriage_n together_o than_o such_o as_o be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o the_o constitution_n for_o not_o marry_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v tolerable_a enough_o yet_o the_o latter_a since_o it_o may_v produce_v many_o inconvenience_n among_o man_n deserve_v no_o regard_n or_o observation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v long_o since_o expire_v have_v it_o not_o be_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n by_o create_v a_o abundance_n of_o dispensation_n begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n the_o celebration_n of_o sunday_n be_v then_o very_o solemn_a on_o this_o day_n they_o do_v forbear_v all_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n and_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v solemn_o perform_v the_o keep_n of_o public_a market_n be_v prohibit_v on_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n then_o keep_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 158th_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n s._n stephen_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o innocent_n the_o octave_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o epiphany_n the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n eight_o day_n at_o easter_n the_o great_a litany_n the_o ascension_n whitsunday_n s._n john_n baptist_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n s._n martin_n and_o s._n andrew_n as_o to_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n it_o be_v say_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o church_n be_v build_v with_o as_o much_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n as_o the_o age_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o altar_n consecrate_v and_o cover_v with_o linen-cloth_n the_o service_n be_v perform_v with_o great_a pomp._n the_o roman_a way_n of_o sing_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o they_o keep_v still_o their_o own_o peculiar_a way_n of_o sing_v they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o sing_v woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n and_o abbess_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o man_n head_n and_o to_o give_v the_o veil_n with_o the_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n simony_n be_v severe_o forbid_v they_o make_v law_n against_o usury_n then_o not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o layman_n there_o be_v many_o hospital_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_n the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n be_v become_v obligatory_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v they_o to_o churchman_n they_o be_v forbid_v exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n church-revenue_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o last_o for_o churchman_n they_o begin_v to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n of_o cathedral_n to_o live_v together_o canonical_o they_o make_v divers_a constitution_n to_o keep_v monk_n in_o order_n they_o forbid_v to_o receive_v child_n without_o the_o parent_n be_v consent_n and_o to_o veil_v virgin_n before_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n and_o widow-woman_n before_o the_o thirty_o day_n after_o their_o husband_n decease_n they_o prohibit_v a_o sort_n of_o clerk_n which_o wear_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o will_v live_v neither_o as_o monk_n nor_o clergyman_n the_o rector_n of_o country_n parish_n
he_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n from_o his_o own_o country_n ordain_v by_o this_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o have_v make_v two_o small_a treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o passage_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n may_v be_v dignify_v in_o another_o church_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o pope_n permission_n this_o collection_n be_v design_v to_o prove_v the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v lawful_a then_o he_o add_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o be_v valid_a upon_o the_o first_o head_n he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o false_a decretal_a of_o anterus_n the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o example_n of_o some_o translation_n allege_v by_o socrates_n and_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n german_n of_o cyzicum_n to_o constantinople_n then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o forbid_v all_o translation_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v make_v through_o ambition_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n he_o approve_v the_o law_n which_o hosius_n propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o forbid_v those_o translation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o avarice_n ambition_n or_o dominion_n but_o he_o disapprove_v what_o be_v add_v that_o those_o who_o pass_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o lay-communion_n he_o affirm_v this_o law_n come_v near_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o novatian_o condemn_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o hosius_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o hosiuâ—_n auxilius_n then_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o photius_n and_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n innocent_a s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n anastasius_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o unlawful_a bishop_n be_v valid_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o accept_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o novatian_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o vigilius_n who_o be_v a_o usurper_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o murder_n be_v well_o approve_v there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n to_o allow_v of_o those_o make_v by_o formosus_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o it_o will_v cast_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n into_o strange_a confusion_n and_o the_o faithful_a into_o inexpressible_a trouble_n he_o observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o default_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o accept_v it_o but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o noble_n of_o rome_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o swear_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v void_a be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereby_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o exact_v it_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o execute_v those_o command_n of_o superior_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o their_o excommunication_n ought_v not_o be_v fear_v or_o observe_v but_o when_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o the_o person_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o respect_v the_o see_v but_o not_o follow_v those_o that_o preside_v in_o they_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n although_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o order_v well_o although_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o conclusion_n he_o advise_v that_o this_o collection_n of_o testimony_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v needless_a to_o several_a person_n because_o there_o be_v few_o people_n that_o will_v judge_v of_o this_o affair_n with_o equity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v to_o carry_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o judge_n advocate_n and_o witness_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n jerom_n he_o write_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v courageous_a see_v they_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o if_o a_o multitude_n rise_v up_o against_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v lest_o you_o lose_v your_o crown_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o sacred_a vocation_n you_o have_v receive_v they_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o impartial_a examination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o which_o they_o may_v put_v themselves_o with_o these_o wâ—…_n lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n the_o second_o treatise_n of_o auxilius_n say_v sigibert_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n it_o be_v compose_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la who_o be_v urge_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v null_a first_o consult_v the_o french_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o beneventum_n about_o it_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o send_v his_o request_n to_o auxilius_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o formâ—sâ—â—_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v propound_v a_o general_a question_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o it_o viz._n whether_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v against_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o afterward_o yield_v to_o their_o ordination_n aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_a infant_n nor_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o force_n no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o re-ordain_a they_o who_o have_v be_v involuntary_o ordain_v this_o preface_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o auxiliâ—â—'s_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v this_o treatise_n to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o have_v set_v down_o the_o objection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o objecter_n and_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o defender_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v in_o his_o write_n syllogism_n in_o form_n no_o logical_a subdety_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o a_o fisher_n i._n e._n s._n peter_n that_o it_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bark_n he_o be_v in_o a_o tempest_n but_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a the_o first_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o objecter_n be_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la he_o say_v have_v leave_v his_o wife_n i._n e._n bishopric_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o h._n see_v from_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o defender_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o what_o formosus_fw-la be_v but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la make_v by_o he_o be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a the_o objecter_n insist_o and_o say_v that_o formosus_fw-la not_o be_v pope_n all_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o be_v null_a all_o that_o chapter_n contain_v this_o difficulty_n the_o defender_n maintain_v that_o his_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a since_o s._n leo_n acknowledge_v the_o ordination_n of_o false_a bishop_n to_o be_v so_o that_o anastasius_n allow_v acacius_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o liberius_n and_o vigilius_n the_o object_a reply_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v their_o ordination_n void_a and_o that_o pope_n innocent_a assert_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n can_v it_o confer_v ordination_n because_o he_o have_v
be_v prove_v by_o letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o papal_a seal_n otho_n dismiss_v the_o pope_n deputy_n with_o this_o answer_n and_o with_o they_o send_v two_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v a_o ample_a justification_n for_o he_o with_o order_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o tell_v he_o to_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o combat_n of_o two_o champion_n john_n xii_o receive_v these_o envoy_n very_o cold_o and_o to_o amuse_v the_o emperor_n he_o send_v to_o he_o eight_o day_n after_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o narni_n and_o cardinal_n benedict_n a_o deacon_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o before_o they_o return_v adalbert_n come_v to_o civita_n vechia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v very_o kind_o by_o the_o pope_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o emperor_n intelligence_n thereof_o but_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o force_n in_o august_n 963_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o part_n of_o who_o have_v seize_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o against_o adalbert_n upon_o xii_o otho_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v john_n xii_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o john_n xii_o his_o arrival_n john_n xii_o and_o adalbert_n go_v off_o the_o roman_n receive_v otho_n and_o take_v a_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o choose_v nor_o ordain_v any_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n three_o day_n after_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o several_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o hold_v a_o grand_a council_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n where_o there_o meet_v the_o emperor_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aquilea_n who_o be_v fall_v sick_a in_o town_n radulphus_fw-la the_o deacon_n walbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n peter_n of_o ravenna_n a_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o saxony_n orger_n bishop_n of_o spires_n and_o bublus_a bishop_n of_o parma_n with_o about_o 33_o italian_a bishop_n more_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o cardinal_n and_o a_o great_a many_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o several_a lord_n and_o a_o representative_a for_o the_o people_n the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o the_o assistant_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a in_o this_o council_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o wonder_v he_o shall_v ask_v they_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o john_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inward_o ravenous_a wolf_n but_o that_o he_o commit_v public_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n diabolical_a action_n without_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o conceal_v they_o the_o emperor_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o express_v in_o particular_a the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o afterward_o to_o debate_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v then_o cardinal_n peter_n a_o priest_n say_v he_o have_v see_v he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n without_o communicate_v john_n bishop_n narni_n and_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o name_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_a extra_fw-la tempore_fw-la benedict_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n declare_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o have_v confer_v d_o order_n for_o money_n and_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a bishop_n of_o todi_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o bring_v witness_n to_o attest_v these_o sacrilege_n since_o they_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v about_o they_o will_v not_o express_v the_o one_o half_a of_o what_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o adultery_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v they_o say_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o that_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v abus_fw-la do_v the_o widow_n of_o ranier_n stephania_n his_o father_n concubine_n the_o widow_n ann_n and_o her_o niece_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o court_n the_o very_a sink_n of_o debauchery_n that_o he_o go_v public_o a_o hunt_n that_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n whereof_o he_o die_v that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o privy-member_n of_o cardinal_n john_n the_o subdeacon_n whereof_o he_o likewise_o die_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a many_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o helmet_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o coat_n of_o mail_n on_o his_o body_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n there_o present_a cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o heathen_a god_n in_o his_o play_n at_o hazard_n that_o he_o never_o take_v care_n to_o say_v his_o office_n or_o to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n upon_o these_o accusation_n the_o emperor_n order_v luitprand_a bishop_n of_o cremona_n to_o tell_v the_o synod_n in_o latin_a for_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o saxon_a language_n xii_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o john_n xii_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o conjure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o advance_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o will_v bear_v good_a proof_n they_o all_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v anathematise_v if_o pope_n john_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n nay_o and_o of_o far_o more_o shameful_a and_o horrid_a than_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n whole_a army_n be_v spectator_n viz._n that_o he_o appear_v in_o armour_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o force_n and_o that_o if_o the_o tiber_n have_v not_o between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n army_n he_o will_v have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o that_o equipage_n the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o all_o his_o soldier_n be_v witness_n to_o it_o the_o synod_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n tuscany_n saxony_n and_o france_n who_o reside_v then_o at_o rome_n they_o acquaint_v john_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n summus_n and_o that_o of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n they_o have_v relate_v such_o abominable_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o will_v make_v the_o most_o impudent_a to_o blush_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o homicide_n of_o perjury_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o of_o incest_n with_o two_o of_o his_o relation_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o swear_v by_o jupiter_n venus_n and_o the_o other_o heathen_a deity_n in_o his_o play_n at_o hazard_n that_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o of_o these_o accusation_n assure_v he_o upon_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o he_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n this_o letter_n bear_v data_fw-la november_n 6._o 963._o pope_n john_n xii_o have_v receive_v it_o return_v this_o answer_n we_o hear_v you_o design_n to_o make_v another_o pope_n but_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_v you_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o you_o celebrare_fw-la nos_fw-la audivimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la vos_fw-la â—ultis_fw-la alium_fw-la â—apam_fw-la facere_fw-la si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la facitis_fw-la excommunico_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotent_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la habeatis_fw-la licentiam_fw-la ullam_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la celebrare_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o ordain_v any_o man_n or_o of_o celebrate_v the_o mass._n this_o letter_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o three_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n and_o liguria_n be_v likewise_o come_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n this_o reply_n that_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o want_n of_o prudence_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v allege_v some_o reasonable_a excuse_n of_o his_o absence_n and_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o give_v the_o synod_n a_o account_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o provide_v he_o delay_v not_o come_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o
in_o his_o thought_n than_o the_o gratify_n of_o his_o brutal_a appetite_n he_o make_v a_o bargain_n about_o the_o popedom_n with_o john_n gracian_a archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o over_o to_o he_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o revenue_n due_a from_o england_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o gracian_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o in_o the_o vi._n gregory_n vi._n mean_a time_n king_n henry_n who_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n conrade_n in_o the_o year_n 1039._o be_v incense_v against_o benedict_n who_o have_v send_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n after_o he_o have_v defeat_v that_o prince_n resolve_v to_o march_v into_o italy_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o schism_n after_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o cause_v these_o three_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o several_a synod_n as_o usurper_n simonist_n and_o criminal_n benedict_n flee_v for_o it_o gregory_z vi._n be_v apprehend_v and_o afterward_o banish_v and_o silvester_n iii_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o s._n sabina_n he_o cause_v suidger_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o their_o stead_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n ii_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o crown_v henry_n emperor_n ii_o clement_n ii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v wait_v upon_o he_o home_o to_o germany_n he_o die_v beyond_o the_o alps_o octob._n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1047._o nine_o month_n after_o his_o election_n immediate_o upon_o this_o benedict_n ix_o return_n to_o rome_n and_o a_o three_o time_n remount_v the_o papal_a chair_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o eight_o month_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v from_o germany_n poppo_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n who_o be_v consecrate_v pope_n under_o the_o title_n of_o damasus_n ii_o but_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v that_o dignity_n ii_o damasus_n ii_o for_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v at_o palestrina_n three_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o pope_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o least_o monument_n of_o their_o pastoral_a vigilance_n either_o in_o council_n or_o by_o letter_n since_o all_o their_o care_n and_o aim_n be_v how_o to_o gratify_v their_o ambition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o passion_n without_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clement_n ii_o must_v be_v except_v out_o of_o that_o number_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n yet_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o his_o advancement_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o further_a progress_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v then_o so_o common_a at_o rome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o he_o write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o salerno_n elect_n by_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o translation_n after_o he_o have_v examine_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o intrigue_n or_o simony_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o salerno_n have_v elect_v he_o free_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_a and_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o seven_o diocese_n mention_v in_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n benedict_n be_v still_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o strange_a exorbitance_n there_o which_o oblige_v the_o roman_n to_o send_v fresh_a deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n ix_o leo_fw-la ix_o henry_n desire_v he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o pontifical_a purple_a habit_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o go_v through_o france_n at_o clunie_n he_o meet_v with_o hildebrand_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o gregory_n vi_o stay_v in_o france_n after_o his_o death_n and_o withdraw_v to_o clunie_n where_o he_o be_v prior._n this_o hildebrand_n attend_v bruno_n to_o rome_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_n to_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o election_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o will_v promote_v and_o further_o his_o design_n he_o attain_v his_o end_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o bruno_n be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_n elect_a pope_n unanimous_o and_o ordain_v february_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1049._o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n ix_o benedict_n be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o by_o hildebrand_n persuasion_n he_o acknowledge_v leo_n as_o pope_n and_o ingratiate_v himself_o to_o he_o leo_n have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n cross_v the_o mountain_n twice_o and_o go_v into_o germany_n the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v to_o beg_v the_o emperor_n assistance_n against_o the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o at_o war._n have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o march_v against_o they_o they_o surprise_v his_o force_n defeat_v they_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n however_o they_o use_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o have_v treat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n conduct_v he_o to_o benevento_n he_o live_v there_o a_o year_n from_o whence_o they_o dismiss_v he_o without_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o ransom_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o coach_n which_o conduct_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o peter_n damien_n very_o vehement_o upbraid_v this_o pope_n for_o have_v wage_v this_o war_n bear_v arm_n and_o appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o force_n benno_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o undertake_v this_o war_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o instigation_n of_o benedict_n and_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o norman_n however_o it_o be_v leo_n ix_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o piety_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o religion_n and_o church-discipline_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o acride_a and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o it_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o therein_o raise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v this_o church_n which_o have_v refute_v convince_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o which_o have_v confirm_v other_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o have_v and_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o reckon_v up_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o presumption_n of_o john_n the_o fast_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n he_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o likewise_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o find_v upon_o a_o supposititious_a donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o upbraid_v the_o greck_n with_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n under_o constantine_n capronymus_n and_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n he_o add_v that_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o have_v advance_v eunuch_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n afterward_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o of_o constantinople_n he_o say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o have_v undergon_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v whole_o new_a and_o spring_v up_o in_o pleasure_n that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o mother_n the_o other_o the_o daughter_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o latter_a aught_o to_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o former_a and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o it_o derive_v its_o first_o birth_n he_o reprove_v in_o particular_a leo_n of_o acride_a and_o the_o patriarch_n for_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o take_v away_o the_o monastery_n from_o the_o monk_n and_o abbot_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o
sorrow_n nor_o dissemble_v my_o sadness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o oblige_v i_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o call_v home_n he_o who_o have_v offend_v i_o to_o court_v one_o that_o have_v slight_v i_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o one_o that_o have_v affront_v i_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o petition_v i_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o touch_v with_o extreme_a concern_v he_o deliberate_v not_o â—as_v no_o shame_n consult_v not_o his_o reason_n think_v not_o of_o abase_v himself_o observe_v no_o measure_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v entire_o employ_v in_o the_o search_n or_o recovery_n of_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v or_o desire_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o perhaps_o that_o you_o have_v never_o offend_v nor_o slight_v i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v i_o only_o that_o have_v abuse_v you_o and_o that_o you_o leave_v i_o but_o to_o avoid_v the_o ill_a usage_n which_o i_o make_v you_o undergo_v i_o grant_v it_o you_o have_v reason_n but_o let_v we_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o present_a time_n only_o demand_v our_o consideration_n let_v i_o consider_v then_o what_o make_v i_o unhappy_a what_o so_o discompose_v i_o be_v it_o not_o because_o i_o have_v thou_o no_o more_o because_o i_o see_v thou_o no_o more_o and_o because_o i_o live_v altogether_o without_o thou_o who_o art_n only_o able_a to_o give_v i_o life_n i_o ask_v not_o why_o you_o go_v away_o but_o i_o hearty_o grieve_v that_o you_o be_v not_o return_v come_v but_o a_o little_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o quiet_a i_o own_v it_o be_v my_o fault_n that_o you_o leave_v i_o i_o be_v perhaps_o too_o rigid_a towards_o a_o young_a tender_a youth_n and_o deal_v perhaps_o too_o hardly_o by_o thou_o yet_o still_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v excuse_v myself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o folly_n of_o unexperienced_a youth_n ought_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o a_o severe_a discipline_n and_o our_o first_o year_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o severe_a test_n of_o reason_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v as_o i_o say_v before_o take_v all_o upon_o myself_o i_o only_o be_o in_o the_o wrong_n pardon_v i_o for_o i_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o quite_o another_o man_n return_v only_o and_o have_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n other_o now_o may_v lay_v your_o crime_n home_o to_o you_o fright_v you_o into_o thought_n of_o gild_n lay_v the_o contentâ—_n of_o your_o vow_n before_o you_o threaten_v you_o with_o god_n judgement_n condemn_v your_o disobedience_n and_o accuse_v you_o of_o apostasy_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o bring_v you_o over_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o reclaim_v you_o with_o kind_a word_n st._n bernard_n next_o describe_v after_o what_o manner_n robert_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o clunie_n and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o conversation_n which_o a_o prior_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n have_v with_o he_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n say_v he_o i_o suppose_v cry_v up_o good_a cheer_n and_o condemn_a self-denial_n and_o parsimony_n and_o tell_v he_o i_o imagine_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v a_o real_a misery_n and_o fast_n watch_n prayer_n and_o labour_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o idleness_n it_o may_v be_v he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o contemplation_n and_o that_o of_o discretion_n to_o gormandize_v babble_v and_o niceness_n perhaps_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o god_n can_v ever_o be_v please_v with_o torment_v we_o or_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o any_o where_o to_o murder_n ourselves_o what_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v in_o dig_v of_o ground_n cut_v of_o wood_n carry_v of_o dung_n or_o the_o like_a who_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o he_o that_o cherish_v it_o this_o poor_a youth_n may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v â—y_a such_o insinuate_a discourse_n and_o consequent_o be_v lead_v to_o clunie_n where_o they_o shave_v his_o head_n wash_v his_o bedy_n tear_v off_o his_o course_n and_o homely_a habit_n and_o put_v on_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o more_o costly_a next_o be_v he_o lead_v in_o bernard_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n triumph_n about_o the_o monastery_n every_o body_n commend_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o come_n among_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v soon_o place_v above_o those_o of_o a_o long_o stand_v but_o however_o they_o think_v sit_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v what_o they_o do_v authorize_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v the_o better_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n they_o pretend_v that_o be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o their_o monastery_n no_o body_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n that_o can_v refute_v this_o reason_n and_o therefore_o his_o holiness_n have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o present_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o absent_a by_o a_o privilege_n too_o severe_a he_o have_v confirm_v a_o absolution_n too_o easy_a and_o in_o a_o word_n have_v force_v my_o son_n to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a profession_n and_o make_v new_a vow_n from_o this_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n bernard_n appeal_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o demand_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v most_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o father_n for_o his_o son_n or_o those_o of_o a_o son_n make_v for_o himself_o principal_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o vow_n of_o any_o great_a importance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o robert_n have_v never_o be_v any_o otherwise_o than_o promise_v and_o never_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n since_o his_o parent_n have_v not_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n neither_o have_v his_o head_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o pallium_fw-la of_o the_o altar_n they_o likewise_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o portion_n give_v with_o he_o to_o their_o monastery_n but_o quoth_v st._n bernard_n if_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n with_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o portion_n be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o money_n than_o the_o person_n and_o love_v the_o penny_n better_o than_o the_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o monastery_n why_o do_v they_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v at_o large_a in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o clunie_n that_o you_o come_v robert_z to_o cisteaux_n you_o have_v earnest_o entreat_v and_o beg_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o brotherhood_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o delay_v two_o year_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v you_o yet_o at_o length_n you_o get_v in_o and_o after_o have_v be_v a_o year_n probationer_n you_o become_v profess_v and_o quit_v the_o secular_a habit_n for_o the_o regular_a it_o be_v here_o that_o st._n bernard_n severe_o reproach_n he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o for_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o that_o in_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o education_n afterward_o in_o term_n the_o most_o move_a imaginable_a he_o express_v the_o agony_n he_o have_v endure_v by_o his_o absence_n he_o give_v he_o moreover_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o lazy_a and_o luxurious_a life_n which_o they_o all_o lead_n in_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o his_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o observe_v abstinence_n watch_v fast_n silence_n labour_n and_o other_o austerity_n practise_v in_o clairvaux_n and_o all_o which_o the_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o clunie_n will_v very_o much_o disuse_n he_o from_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1119._o in_o the_o second_o he_o reprove_v fulcus_fw-la a_o regular_a canon_n inasmuch_o that_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o deanery_n of_o langre_n at_o his_o uncle_n request_n he_o thereupon_o quit_v his_o cloister_n for_o a_o secular_a life_n although_o st._n bernard_n have_v no_o positive_a authority_n over_o this_o young_a man_n yet_o his_o zeal_n oblige_v he_o to_o rally_v he_o severe_o and_o open_o to_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o uncle_n he_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o to_o conver_n with_o the_o world_n be_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o avoid_v that_o at_o length_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o cell_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v put_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o
with_o who_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o converse_v this_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o abbey_n of_o argentevil_n and_o the_o nun_n of_o that_o place_n be_v disperse_v abaelard_n give_v to_o helloissa_n who_o be_v prioress_n thereof_o and_o to_o several_a other_o of_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v follow_v she_o the_o church_n of_o the_o paraclete_n and_o its_o dependency_n this_o donation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o by_o degree_n this_o covent_n which_o be_v very_o poor_a at_o its_o first_o rise_n be_v plentiful_o endow_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a abaelard_n go_v often_o thither_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o needs_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o malicious_a of_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v still_o a_o passion_n for_o helloissa_n and_o of_o attribute_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o fleshly_a lust_n what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a motive_n of_o charity_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o ill_a treatment_n of_o his_o monk_n who_o perpetual_o seek_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o he_o this_o letter_n of_o abaelard_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o helloissa_n whereupon_o she_o send_v he_o word_n that_o have_v know_v his_o handwriting_n she_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o read_v it_o over_o with_o all_o the_o eagerness_n which_o the_o passion_n abaelard_n the_o letter_n of_o helloissa_n to_o abaelard_n she_o have_v for_o he_o can_v inspire_v into_o she_o that_o it_o be_v but_o very_o reasonable_a since_o she_o have_v ruin_v he_o that_o she_o may_v at_o least_o receive_v some_o consolation_n by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o this_o however_o have_v very_o much_o afflict_v she_o by_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o and_o let_v she_o know_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o she_o conjure_v he_o to_o send_v she_o often_o word_n how_o he_o do_v that_o so_o she_o may_v partake_v with_o he_o either_o in_o his_o grief_n or_o his_o joy_n that_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o misfortune_n he_o lay_v under_o great_a obligation_n to_o write_v to_o she_o and_o her_o religious_a who_o he_o ought_v to_o esteem_v not_o only_o as_o his_o friend_n but_o as_o person_n entire_o at_o his_o devotion_n not_o as_o companion_n but_o as_o his_o own_o daughter_n who_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o first_o render_v that_o solitude_n habitable_a and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o house_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n likewise_o to_o bestow_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o other_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o also_o that_o he_o be_v far_o oblige_v thereto_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o relation_n she_o have_v to_o he_o of_o the_o extreme_a love_n which_o she_o always_o have_v for_o he_o and_o the_o great_a loss_n which_o she_o have_v suffer_v by_o part_v from_o he_o afterward_o she_o express_v the_o sentiment_n of_o her_o quondam_a passion_n to_o he_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o say_v that_o she_o never_o love_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o concubine_n seem_v more_o eligible_a to_o she_o than_o that_o of_o wife_n because_o it_o will_v wound_v his_o reputation_n â—ess_n and_o have_v make_v she_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n she_o add_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v she_o in_o marriage_n and_o bestow_v the_o whole_a empire_n upon_o she_o yet_o she_o choose_v to_o be_v abaelard_n mistress_n rather_o than_o empress_n by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o woman_n passion_n to_o this_o she_o subjoin_v the_o remembrance_n of_o several_a other_o reciprocal_a testimony_n of_o love_n which_o they_o have_v give_v each_o other_o and_o afterward_o she_o upbraid_v he_o for_o that_o though_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o she_o be_v make_v a_o nun_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o slight_v or_o rather_o forget_v she_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v no_o refreshment_n by_o his_o visit_n nor_o comfort_n by_o his_o letter_n be_v it_o say_v she_o because_o the_o bond_n which_o tie_v you_o to_o i_o be_v rather_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n than_o the_o force_n of_o love_n she_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o devotion_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n command_n that_o she_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n that_o she_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o reward_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o who_o sake_n she_o have_v not_o do_v it_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v or_o rather_o precede_v her_o husband_n and_o that_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o trouble_v she_o most_o be_v that_o he_o have_v engage_v she_o to_o dedicate_v herself_o to_o god_n before_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o distrust_n of_o her_o fidelity_n she_o assure_v he_o that_o even_o at_o present_a she_o have_v he_o still_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o love_v he_o still_o she_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o piece_n of_o ingratitude_n it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o to_o refuse_v to_o visit_v she_o and_o comfort_v she_o with_o his_o letter_n since_o that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o her_o serve_a god_n with_o the_o less_o detraction_n and_o last_o that_o since_o he_o have_v former_o write_v so_o many_o â—ove_n letter_n to_o excite_v a_o dishonourable_a passion_n in_o she_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v some_o to_o she_o now_o to_o incline_v she_o to_o god_n abaelard_n return_v a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o negligence_n that_o he_o have_v defer_v write_v heloissa_n abaelard_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o heloissa_n to_o she_o but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o her_o piety_n and_o learning_n as_o to_o think_v that_o she_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o his_o advice_n that_o if_o she_o think_v that_o she_o want_v it_o she_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o she_o desire_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v she_o therein_o he_o thank_v she_o for_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o participate_v in_o his_o affliction_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o her_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o her_o fraternity_n from_o this_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v how_o grateful_a the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v to_o god_n in_o particular_a he_o take_v notice_n to_o she_o of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v say_v for_o he_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o monastery_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o soul_n this_o letter_n very_o sensible_o affct_v heloissa_n because_o abaelard_n therein_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o heloissa_n another_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n near_a at_o hand_n she_o have_v so_o much_o affction_n for_o he_o that_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o thought_n without_o be_v very_o much_o disturb_v at_o it_o she_o declare_v those_o thought_n to_o he_o in_o a_o very_a pathetical_a manner_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o she_o send_v back_o to_o he_o wherein_o she_o can_v not_o forbear_v reflect_v upon_o the_o misfortune_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o abaelard_n through_o her_o mean_n she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v undergo_v a_o penance_n worthy_a of_o her_o fault_n and_o own_v that_o she_o be_v still_o so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o efface_v out_o of_o her_o memory_n the_o remembrance_n of_o past_a pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o continual_o present_v themselves_o to_o her_o mind_n which_o give_v her_o great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o reject_v the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o abaelard_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_v she_o by_o excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o reproach_n which_o she_o have_v cast_v reply_n abaelardâ—_n reply_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o letter_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o complaint_n which_o she_o make_v of_o his_o have_v name_v her_o first_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o second_o about_o the_o reproach_n which_o she_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o of_o have_v increase_v her_o grief_n rather_o than_o afford_v she_o any_o consolation_n the_o three_o about_o the_o reflection_n which_o she_o have_v make_v upon_o their_o past_a misfortune_n and_o the_o last_o about_o
to_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o charity_n require_v we_o to_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o doubtful_a matter_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o apology_n he_o set_v out_o on_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n but_o be_v arrive_v at_o clunie_n he_o be_v detain_v there_o by_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n whilst_o he_o be_v death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abâ—â—ard_n to_o cluâ—y_n and_o his_o death_n there_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n come_v thither_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o saint_n bernard_n peter_n the_o venerable_n urge_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o also_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o advise_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o advance_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o strike_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o take_v his_o advice_n wait_v upon_o saint_n bernard_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n he_o return_v afterward_o to_o clunie_n where_o he_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o repose_n free_a from_o the_o hurry_n and_o fatigue_n of_o the_o school_n peter_n the_o venerable_a thought_n himself_o oblige_v to_o allow_v this_o favour_n to_o his_o age_n to_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o his_o piety_n not_o question_v withal_o but_o that_o his_o learning_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o grant_v that_o abaelard_n may_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n with_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o that_o favour_n for_o abaelard_n reside_v in_o that_o community_n till_o he_o die_v and_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n for_o two_o year_n together_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o find_v himself_o very_o much_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n marcellus_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n as_o be_v a_o more_o healthful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1142._o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age._n peter_n the_o venerable_a acquaint_v heloissa_n of_o his_o death_n by_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v she_o a_o encomium_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v ever_o since_o he_o have_v retreat_v to_o their_o society_n annex_v thereto_o a_o epitaph_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o send_v his_o body_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o paraclete_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v he_o afterward_o go_v himself_o to_o visit_v that_o abbey_n where_o he_o say_v mass_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o chapter_n house_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o promise_v heloissa_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o she_o in_o the_o society_n of_o clunie_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o after_o her_o death_n she_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o those_o favour_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o she_o send_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v her_o abaelard_n absolution_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n astrolabe_n peter_n the_o venerable_n send_v she_o this_o absolution_n and_o promise_v she_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o grant_v those_o sort_n of_o benefice_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n creed_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n a_o reply_n to_o the_o question_n or_o problem_n propose_v by_o heloissa_n a_o book_n about_o heresy_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n thirty_o two_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n a_o introduction_n into_o theology_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v imperfect_a those_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v print_v be_v his_o logic_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theology_n his_o note_n upon_o ezekiel_n his_o moral_n entitle_v nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la know_v thyself_o another_o book_n entitle_v sic_fw-la &_o non_fw-la yea_o and_o no_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o saint_n german_a of_o prez_n so_o entitle_v because_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n as_o be_v in_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o heloissa_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o same_o library_n in_o abstract_v his_o work_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o introduction_n into_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o head_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o begin_v the_o first_o book_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n charity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o hope_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n as_o a_o species_n in_o its_o genus_fw-la he_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o estimation_n or_o idea_n of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o hope_v the_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a faith_n according_a to_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a both_o present_a and_o future_a whereas_o hope_n have_v only_o regard_v to_o future_a good_n he_o define_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o honourable_a love_n direct_v to_o its_o due_a end_n or_o object_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a love_n love_n in_o general_n be_v that_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n which_o one_o have_v for_o another_o whereby_o one_o wishesto_fw-la a_o other_o some_o good_a upon_o the_o sole_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n lust_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o former_a man_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o observe_v that_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n say_v he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o behold_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o we_o only_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o to_o be_v the_o substance_n i._n e._n the_o foundation_n and_o origin_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n invisible_a or_o future_a be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o sometime_o we_o apply_v this_o term_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v some_o which_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o such_o as_o whether_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o rain_v to_o morrow_n but_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o faith_n one_o mean_n only_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o faith_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n show_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o retreat_v of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o explain_v how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o unity_n simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v
from_o that_o engagement_n by_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v his_o successor_n be_v induce_v to_o renew_v it_o because_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n depend_v immediate_o on_o the_o holy_a see_n to_o discharge_v that_o obligation_n to_o his_o holiness_n geffrey_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v abbot_n where_o he_o do_v pope_n urban_n ii_o a_o very_a notable_a piece_n of_o service_n in_o supply_v he_o with_o mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o ferruchius_n who_o keep_v it_o for_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o st._n prisca_n afterward_o return_v to_o france_n in_o 1094._o lade_v with_o honour_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o divers_a council_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n to_o be_v arbitrator_n of_o a_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v he_o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pass_v over_o the_o alps_o twelve_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v thrice_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o last_o for_o his_o own_o part_n be_v involve_v in_o many_o lawsuit_n with_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o secular_a lord_n about_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o he_o preserve_v entire_a and_o even_o augment_v considerable_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o know_v in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v but_o he_o be_v still_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o a._n d._n 1129._o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o abbot_n contain_v 31_o direct_v to_o the_o pope_n urban_n ii_o paschal_n ii_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o honorius_n ii_o and_o to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o write_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o immunity_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o abbey_n demand_v the_o protection_n of_o it_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o right_n unquestionable_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o monastery_n by_o its_o foundation_n be_v a_o allodial_a tenure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o which_o he_o pay_v a_o certain_a duty_n in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v comprise_v 32_o letter_n direct_v to_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o geffrey_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o vindicate_v the_o exemption_n of_o his_o monastery_n avouch_v that_o it_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n have_v no_o right_a either_o over_o their_o person_n or_o possession_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o head_n as_o destitute_a of_o a_o head_n acephala_n because_o they_o have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o after_o he_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v extort_a by_o surprise_n and_o afterward_o declare_v null_a by_o pope_n urban_n some_o of_o those_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o contest_v that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o vendome_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o discuss_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o reiteration_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o conclude_v with_o ives_n of_o chartres_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o three_o book_n comprehend_v 43_o letter_n write_v to_o several_a bishop_n more_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o anger_n be_v and_o man_n some_o of_o they_o pure_o relate_v to_o morality_n other_o to_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o many_o other_o to_o particular_a affair_n it_o be_v assert_v therein_o that_o a_o monk_n accuse_v by_o his_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o arbitrary_a proceed_n this_o author_n likewise_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o investiture_n show_v that_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o exact_v a_o yearly_a salary_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o monk_n and_o last_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o church_n which_o have_v possession_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o four_o book_n contain_v fifty_o letter_n direct_v to_o abbot_n or_o monk_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n relate_v either_o to_o morality_n or_o to_o particular_a affair_n among_o which_o the_o 47th_o direct_v to_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr have_v be_v much_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v write_v to_o advertise_v that_o abbot_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o fonteurault_n that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n concern_v he_o about_o a_o business_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o his_o credit_n and_o which_o he_o ought_v speedy_o to_o reform_v if_o that_o report_n be_v real_o true_a viz._n that_o he_o converse_v so_o familiar_o with_o woman_n that_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o cohabit_n with_o he_o that_o he_o keep_v private_a correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a even_o to_o lie_v with_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o mortify_v himself_o by_o endure_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o unheard_a of_o martyrdom_n but_o very_o dangerous_a and_o of_o a_o very_a bad_a example_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o possession_n another_o letter_n write_v by_o marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n which_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n on_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbrisselles_n indeed_o these_o two_o letter_n plain_o prove_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o robert_n have_v cause_v those_o false_a report_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o he_o but_o they_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o enormity_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o his_o conduct_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o the_o advantageous_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n however_o the_o monk_n of_o fonteurault_n imagine_v that_o the_o better_a to_o vindicate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o founder_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o monument_n and_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o spurious_a piece_n father_n mainferme_n have_v exhibit_v this_o charge_n against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o buckler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o fonteurault_n among_o all_o the_o conjecture_n allege_v by_o he_o against_o geffrey_n letter_n there_o be_v only_o one_o direct_a that_o deserve_v any_o consideration_n viz._n that_o abaelard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n say_v that_o roscelin_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o precede_a century_n write_v a_o invective_n epistle_n against_o that_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr whence_o father_n mainferme_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o geffrey_n or_o that_o of_o marbodus_n or_o perhaps_o both_o but_o he_o have_v mistake_v abaelard_n meaning_n for_o that_o author_n do_v not_o say_v that_o roscelin_n compose_v one_o or_o two_o letter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o person_n to_o declaim_v against_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr but_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n against_o he_o and_o st._n anselm_n so_o that_o this_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o geffrey_n and_o marbodus_n as_o for_o that_o of_o geffrey_n now_o in_o question_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_o his_o style_n and_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_o compare_v with_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o extant_a in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o man_n which_o father_n sirmond_n make_v use_v of_o but_o also_o in_o two_o other_o manuscript_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o christina_n queen_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o santa_n croce_n at_o florence_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr father_n mabillon_n have_v also_o see_v and_o cite_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o voyage_n to_o italy_n in_o the_o five_o book_n be_v contain_v 28_o letter_n direct_v to_o divers_a particular_a person_n which_o be_v full_a of_o moral_a discourse_n and_o compliment_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v confession_n of_o
set_v it_o he_o he_o solemn_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o celestine_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o great_a bullary_n there_o be_v some_o little_a piece_n attribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v nothing_o but_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o canonist_n upon_o divers_a head_n they_o be_v print_v in_o his_o name_n and_o publish_v by_o celestâ—â—_n telera_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o these_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o celestin_n the_o five_o that_o there_o be_v that_o the_o six_o letter_n and_o prayer_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v he_o all_o which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o benedict_n cajetan_n who_o get_v he_o to_o resign_v get_v himself_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n viii_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o century_n chap._n iu._n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o great_a number_n of_o author_n which_o write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v century_n a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n to_o promise_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o very_o divert_v matter_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v a_o surprise_n to_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n almost_o but_o just_a the_o name_n the_o employment_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o author_n with_o a_o simple_a catalogue_n of_o their_o write_n but_o if_o one_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o composition_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v see_v the_o extract_v that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v neither_o useful_a nor_o pleasant_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o in_o make_v some_o general_a reflection_n upon_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o subject_n which_o busy_v the_o author_n of_o the_o thirteen_o age_n and_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o work_n be_v then_o in_o such_o request_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a divinity_n that_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n but_o instead_o of_o pursue_v his_o method_n and_o solve_v the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v by_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n they_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o almost_o but_o philosophical_a principle_n and_o metaphysical_a nicety_n they_o do_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o they_o must_v take_v his_o question_n and_o handle_v they_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n so_o that_o this_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o commentary_n as_o another_o work_n they_o have_v add_v many_o other_o question_n to_o those_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v either_o insert_v in_o the_o commentary_n or_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o separate_a piece_n which_o be_v common_o call_v quodlibetick_a question_n some_o divine_n find_v themselves_o too_o much_o straighten_a in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v themselves_o more_o scope_n leave_v off_o follow_v his_o model_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o work_n to_o which_o they_o common_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o theology_n there_o they_o beat_v about_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o theological_n or_o philosophical_a question_n they_o set_v out_o the_o reason_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o most_o common_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o philosophical_a reason_n and_o testimony_n make_v use_n very_o often_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o now_o and_o then_o of_o that_o of_o the_o father_n who_o passage_n they_o common_o get_v upon_o trust_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n gratian_n or_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n so_o that_o their_o quotation_n be_v very_o often_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o body_n because_o they_o never_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a itself_o and_o because_o they_o very_o much_o want_v critic_n the_o style_n of_o these_o work_n be_v ordinary_o dry_a and_o barbarous_a and_o seldom_o want_v obscurity_n their_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n have_v get_v a_o tang_n of_o this_o scholastical_a method_n the_o sermon_n be_v full_a of_o division_n and_o distinction_n upon_o distinction_n and_o pitiful_a mean_a comparison_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v any_o point_n of_o morality_n explain_v in_o their_o full_a extent_n set_v in_o their_o true_a light_n found_v upon_o solid_a principle_n and_o enforce_v with_o eloquence_n but_o if_o they_o do_v meddle_v with_o they_o it_o be_v only_a to_o propose_v they_o dry_o to_o explain_v they_o after_o the_o common_a rate_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v what_o their_o natural_a sense_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o call_v postille_v be_v short_a note_n for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v grammatical_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o little_a trifle_n the_o other_o large_a compose_v of_o allegory_n and_o mystical_a thought_n some_o of_o their_o spiritual_a work_n about_o piety_n though_o plain_a yet_o be_v pretty_a solid_a but_o then_o again_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o mystical_a that_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a the_o author_n that_o write_v about_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v out_o or_o else_o to_o invent_v some_o mystical_a reason_n for_o they_o with_o which_o they_o have_v stuff_v their_o work_n the_o collection_n of_o and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o those_o that_o study_v the_o canon_n law_n and_o they_o have_v in_o this_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o law_n find_v work_n enough_o for_o to_o exercise_v their_o pen_n and_o matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v great_a volume_n ancient_a history_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o church_n lay_v extreme_o neglect_v in_o this_o age_n yet_o some_o of_o its_o author_n have_v pretend_v to_o give_v we_o abridgement_n and_o immethodical_a collection_n of_o universal_a history_n many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v particular_a chronicle_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o they_o fill_v with_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o deserve_v notice_n other_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n of_o their_o time_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o journey_n into_o palestine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v rather_o panegyric_n than_o historical_a narration_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o prodigious_a multitude_n of_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n and_o the_o many_o other_o work_v in_o philosophy_n in_o which_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o age_n very_o useless_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o pain_n because_o beside_o that_o these_o matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o my_o business_n no_o body_n now_o make_v any_o account_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v no_o more_o look_v after_o or_o make_v use_n of_o except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o shelf_n of_o great_a library_n groan_v again_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o numerous_a volume_n joachim_n a_o native_a of_o calabria_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o joachim_n joachim_n san-bucchino_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o anglone_n now_o in_o lucania_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o curiaco_n in_o calabria_n and_o at_o last_o abbot_n of_o flora_n in_o his_o own_o country_n the_o founder_n and_o institutor_n of_o that_o congregation_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1181_o to_o the_o year_n 1200_o which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o the_o thirteen_o centâ—…_n he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o likewise_o of_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o compose_v some_o mystical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v divers_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v must_v happen_v in_o that_o state_n which_o he_o see_v the_o church_n in_o in_o his_o time_n some_o of_o his_o prediction_n chance_v to_o prove_v true_a and_o other_o false_a as_o it_o
whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v all_o one_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v reduce_v to_o beggary_n in_o the_o second_o whether_o one_o ought_v to_o bestow_v any_o alm_n on_o a_o lusty_a mendicant_a he_o resolve_v both_o in_o the_o negative_a find_v his_o resolution_n on_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v to_o it_o to_o which_o he_o return_v his_o answer_n he_o conclude_v the_o second_o query_n by_o assert_v that_o the_o preacher_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o money_n lest_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o of_o covetousness_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n those_o write_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n make_v to_o the_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o therein_o show_v either_o that_o he_o never_o have_v advance_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o have_v put_v a_o false_a construction_n on_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o that_o they_o have_v add_v to_o and_o pervert_v his_o expression_n 1._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o preach_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n if_o he_o receive_v or_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o advance_v this_o proposition_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n who_o have_v a_o lawful_a mission_n may_v receive_v for_o his_o subsistence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o due_n 2._o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o monk_n may_v not_o be_v doctor_n nor_o hold_v dignity_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o but_o have_v only_o say_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v over-sollicitous_a in_o be_v make_v doctor_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o of_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o monk_n to_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o 4._o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o present_v himself_o to_o preach_v without_o be_v call_v thereto_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o intrude_v into_o that_o ministry_n without_o be_v call_v thereto_o 5._o that_o he_o who_o admit_v another_o parishoner_v to_o confession_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v add_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_a 6._o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v thus_o but_o have_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_a 7._o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o give_v away_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o live_v himself_o upon_o charity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o health_n who_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o live_v ought_v to_o work_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o livelihood_n and_o to_o give_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o this_o head_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o any_o trade_n may_v beg_v till_o he_o have_v learned_a a_o trade_n that_o those_o who_o be_v natural_o incapable_a of_o work_v such_o as_o child_n aged_n and_o infirm_a person_n may_v likewise_o beg_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o who_o be_v habitual_o render_v incapable_a of_o work_v that_o those_o who_o can_v get_v work_n or_o can_v get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o work_v may_v likewise_o beg._n last_o that_o those_o who_o by_o their_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o spiritual_a function_n have_v not_o time_n to_o work_n may_v likewise_o beg._n 8._o of_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o order_n who_o have_v no_o revenue_n who_o be_v able_a to_o work_n and_o do_v not_o but_o live_v on_o alm_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mendicant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o certain_a young_a person_n who_o be_v call_v bons-valet_n and_o of_o certain_a nun_n call_v beguines_fw-la who_o be_v not_o of_o any_o order_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n 9_o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o habit_n be_v not_o profitable_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o wear_v a_o fine_a habit_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o who_o wear_v it_o and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n 10._o of_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o wear_v a_o mean_a habit_n beneath_o his_o quality_n sin_n more_o than_o he_o that_o wear_v one_o above_o his_o quality_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v this_o but_z that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o pride_n in_o wear_v a_o habit_n beneath_o one_o quality_n and_o that_o this_o pride_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n because_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n that_o attend_v it_o that_o moreover_o in_o these_o two_o article_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o beguines_fw-la and_o bons-valet_n who_o say_v that_o one_o may_v not_o wear_v a_o fine_a habit_n without_o endanger_v one_o salvation_n 11._o of_o have_v say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n that_o the_o spiritual_a function_n do_v not_o excuse_v a_o lusty_a mendicant_n who_o live_v upon_o alms._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o head_n 12._o of_o have_v say_v that_o woman_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o religious_a habit_n or_o cut_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o still_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n sin_n heinous_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o habit_n different_a from_o that_o of_o their_o profession_n 13._o of_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o beg._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v any_o right_n of_o receive_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o that_o they_o receive_v what_o be_v voluntary_o offer_v to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n 14._o of_o have_v advance_v several_a thing_n against_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v order_v to_o admit_v the_o dominican_n into_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o order_n and_o of_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o creep_v into_o house_n who_o be_v idle_a and_o inquisitive_a who_o will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o treaty_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o university_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v those_o objection_n start_v by_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o university_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o propose_v they_o as_o be_v neither_o the_o proctor_n nor_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o university_n 15._o of_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n because_o there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o support_v he_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o that_o several_a error_n of_o that_o abbot_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v detect_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o of_o the_o business_n of_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o examine_v they_o and_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o i_o omit_v the_o follow_a head_n which_o contain_v only_o either_o general_a reproach_n or_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o habit_n and_o poverty_n and_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o preach_a and_o mission_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v
this_o affair_n to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n demand_v time_n to_o deliberate_v on_o it_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o assembly_n yet_o sit_v william_n du_fw-fr plessis_n read_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o he_o offer_v against_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o a_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o doubt_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o show_v it_o no_o respect_n that_o he_o affirm_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o book_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa-nova_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o burn_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o simoniack_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o commit_v simony_n that_o he_o force_v the_o priest_n to_o reveal_v confession_n that_o he_o eat_v flesh_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o debase_v the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n and_o some_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o he_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v celestine_n his_o predecessor_n to_o die_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o have_v null_v the_o marriage_n of_o several_a person_n and_o have_v make_v the_o nun_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o leave_v their_o convent_v after_o he_o have_v read_v these_o accusation_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o boniface_n that_o he_o produce_v these_o crime_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v they_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v and_o because_o he_o fear_v that_o boniface_n will_v thunder_v against_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n next_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v adhere_v to_o the_o allegation_n insinuate_v by_o peter_n nogaret_n and_o demand_v a_o act_n of_o his_o declaration_n the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n that_o he_o will_v thereto_o contribute_v his_o whole_a power_n desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o appeal_v as_o to_o all_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o the_o next_o council_n or_o pope_n the_o prelate_n likewise_o own_a that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a and_o adhere_v to_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o next_o council_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o request_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o king_n write_v to_o all_o the_o city_n church_n and_o community_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o the_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o next_o council_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n the_o commons_o the_o chapter_n the_o university_n the_o secular_a order_n and_o the_o regular_a even_o the_o mendicant_n except_o that_o of_o the_o cistercian_n and_o several_a single_a prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n sign_v act_n in_o form_n of_o their_o consent_n and_o their_o appeal_n the_o king_n give_v order_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o europe_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n send_v out_o his_o thunder_a bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o appeal_n interdict_v the_o university_n and_o other_o society_n deprive_v the_o chapter_n of_o their_o right_n of_o election_n complain_v loud_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n oppose_v the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n nogaret_n be_v then_o in_o italy_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v in_o the_o lovure_n anagni_n the_o pope_n take_v by_o nogaret_n at_o anagni_n with_o order_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o signify_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v withdraw_v to_o anagni_n where_o he_o cause_v on_o our_o lady_n birthday_n to_o be_v publish_v a_o bull_n whereby_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o release_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o go_v to_o anagni_n attend_v by_o sciarra_n colonni_n renaldus_n de_fw-fr supino_n and_o three_o hundred_o horse_n and_o some_o foot_n and_o have_v gain_v some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o anagni_n by_o money_n he_o enter_v the_o city_n the_o 8_o of_o september_n with_o his_o troop_n carry_v the_o standard_n of_o france_n and_o cry_v let_v pope_n boniface_n perish_v but_o let_v the_o king_n of_o france_n live_v muoia_n papa_n bonifacio_n è_fw-la viva_fw-la il_fw-it ré_fw-it di_fw-it francia_n their_o design_n be_v to_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o pope_n palace_n but_o have_v be_v attaque_v by_o the_o marquis_n cajetan_n his_o nephew_n in_o pass_v before_o his_o palace_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o force_v his_o palace_n and_o the_o house_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o pope_n party_n sciarra_n colonni_n attack_v the_o castle_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v it_o seize_v boniface_n and_o rifle_v his_o treasury_n nogaret_n twit_v the_o pope_n with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o france_n challenge_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n sciarra_n colonni_n will_v oblige_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n but_o boniface_n have_v make_v he_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o life_n sciarra_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n with_o his_o gauntlet_n and_o have_v kill_v he_o if_o nogaret_n have_v not_o interpose_v the_o pope_n thus_o desert_v by_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n raise_v death_n the_o pope_n deliverance_n and_o his_o death_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o anagni_n who_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o be_v conduct_v by_o his_o own_o order_n to_o a_o public_a place_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n pardon_v those_o of_o the_o city_n except_o such_o as_o have_v plunder_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o colonni_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o even_o nogaret_n himself_o nevertheless_o he_o soon_o leave_v this_o city_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n attend_v with_o some_o troop_n he_o arrive_v there_o five_o week_n after_o his_o be_v take_v and_o die_v with_o grief_n and_o melancholy_n the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1303._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o pope_n who_o have_v whatever_o his_o enemy_n may_v say_v great_a endowment_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n but_o ambition_n and_o a_o itch_n to_o exercise_v a_o authority_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o do_v cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o inevitable_a mischief_n never_o to_o be_v escape_v by_o any_o that_o attempt_n to_o usurp_v the_o right_n which_o appertain_v to_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v they_o this_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v a_o new_a body_n of_o decretal_n entitle_v sextus_n viii_o the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n contain_v some_o decretal_n of_o his_o predecessor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o pontificate_n this_o collection_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v in_o france_n but_o there_o be_v even_o a_o time_n when_o no_o body_n dare_v make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o quote_v it_o rainaldus_n bzovius_fw-la and_o waddingus_n have_v insert_v divers_a of_o his_o letter_n and_o decree_n into_o their_o annal_n and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o likewise_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o bull_n ten_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n viii_o on_o the_o 22._o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1302._o nicholas_n xi_o the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xi_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n native_a of_o trevisi_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n xi_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a moral_n and_o of_o a_o very_a holy_a life_n soon_o after_o his_o advancement_n peter_n peredo_n prior_n of_o la_fw-fr chesa_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v into_o italy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n present_v to_o he_o a_o large_a memoir_n wherein_o he_o xi_o the_o accusation_n of_o boniface_n before_o benedict_n xi_o demand_v the_o hold_v of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o propound_v several_a head_n of_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n which_o the_o king_n and_o
the_o letter_n till_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o be_v punctual_o observe_v and_o all_o the_o templar_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n see_v themselves_o arrest_v and_o clap_v into_o prison_n the_o 5_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1307._o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o historian_n but_o there_o be_v bull_n of_o the_o pope_n date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o end_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1305._o and_o by_o consequence_n before_o october_n 1307._o which_o suppose_v the_o templar_n already_o arrest_v which_o may_v make_v it_o be_v think_v that_o that_o accident_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n 1306._o than_o to_o that_o of_o 1307._o if_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o with_o one_o consent_n relate_v it_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o clement_n v._o himself_n in_o a_o bull_n date_v the_o 11_o of_o july_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o date_n of_o clement_n letter_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n name_v james_n molay_n of_o the_o city_n besancon_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o paris_n be_v arrest_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o cause_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o king_n assemble_v the_o university_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o peter_n of_o nogaret_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o affair_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o templar_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o the_o heinous_a crime_n whereof_o they_o stand_v accuse_v the_o pope_n take_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o king_n ill_o and_o send_v he_o a_o bull_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o october_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o templar_n subject_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v imprison_v absque_fw-la medio_fw-la and_o have_v seize_v their_o estate_n though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o great_a reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o proceed_n for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v get_v information_n against_o they_o and_o send_v to_o he_o two_o cardinal_n berengarius_fw-la cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o saint_n nerea_n and_o aquileia_n and_o stephen_n cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n ciriaca_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o this_o affair_n that_o he_o may_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o prisoner_n and_o their_o effect_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o king_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o william_n paris_n of_o the_o templar_n information_n against_o the_o templar_n order_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n inquisitor_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n to_o make_v ready_a the_o process_n against_o all_o the_o templar_n and_o order_v all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o arrest_v all_o the_o templar_n they_o can_v light_v on_o and_o thereupon_o to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n and_o cognisance_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o detestable_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v be_v 1._o that_o they_o oblige_v all_o those_o that_o with_o the_o crime_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o enter_v into_o this_o order_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o abjure_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o spit_v three_o time_n upon_o a_o crucifix_n 2._o that_o they_o oblige_v they_o to_o kiss_v he_o that_o admit_v they_o on_o the_o mouth_n on_o the_o navel_n and_o on_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o back_n 3._o that_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o converse_v carnal_o with_o any_o woman_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o commit_v sodomy_n with_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o society_n 4._o that_o they_o make_v they_o worship_v a_o silver_n and_o gild_a wooden_a head_n with_o a_o great_a beard_n which_o they_o likewise_o expose_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o their_o general_n assembly_n william_n paris_n examine_v upon_o these_o interrogatory_n a_o hundred_o and_o four_o templar_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1307._o touch_v these_o prank_n the_o three_o first_o head_n be_v confess_v by_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v impeach_v the_o four_o be_v own_v to_o be_v true_a by_o some_o but_o the_o other_o say_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o examinants_n but_o three_o who_o say_v they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o ill_n in_o the_o order_n and_o that_o they_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o be_v of_o good_a repute_n james_n molay_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n hugh_n perraut_v and_o guy_n brother_n of_o dauphin_n de_fw-fr viennois_n who_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a person_n among_o the_o templar_n be_v hear_v to_o this_o information_n and_o confess_v one_o part_n of_o these_o deed_n one_o of_o the_o examinants_n which_o be_v jeffery_n of_o gonneville_n who_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o england_n declare_v that_o at_o his_o admission_n have_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v jesus_n christ_n the_o governor_n swear_v to_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o a_o wicked_a great_a master_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o a_o sultan_n have_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v introduce_v this_o custom_n into_o the_o order_n that_o other_o say_v this_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o roncelin_n great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n other_o by_o thomas_n beraldus_n a_o great_a master_n likewise_o of_o the_o order_n and_o other_o in_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n thrice_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o examinants_n testify_v they_o do_v not_o this_o but_o with_o regret_n that_o they_o have_v confess_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o there_o be_v several_a other_o inquisition_n take_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o templar_n by_o the_o same_o william_n paris_n at_o troy_n who_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o article_n except_o the_o adoration_n another_o take_v at_o bigorre_n by_o bertrand_n d'_fw-fr agassa_n precedent_n of_o that_o city_n who_o allow_v hear_v to_o five_o templar_n another_o of_o thirteen_o templar_n at_o caen_n by_o the_o monk_n who_o receive_v a_o commission_n for_o this_o purpose_n from_o william_n paris_n one_o of_o these_o thirteen_o deny_v the_o article_n but_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n he_o confess_v they_o another_o of_o seven_o templar_n take_v at_o cahors_n by_o john_n d'_fw-fr arreblay_n another_o of_o ten_o templar_n take_v at_o pont_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr arch_n by_o the_o bailiff_n of_o rouen_n and_o other_o in_o fine_a that_o which_o be_v take_v the_o same_o year_n at_o carcassonne_n wherein_o seven_o templar_n be_v examine_v who_o confess_v the_o article_n and_o thereto_o add_v remarkable_a circumstance_n among_o other_o john_n de_fw-fr cassanhas_n master_n to_o the_o house_n of_o nogarede_n near_o pamiez_n who_o declare_v that_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n they_o send_v to_o he_o two_o knight_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o who_o have_v answer_v it_o be_v his_o intention_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a undertake_n and_o that_o their_o rule_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o outside_n that_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n they_o admit_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o master_n assisted_z with_o about_o ten_o brethren_n of_o the_o order_n who_o hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o crave_v and_o that_o have_v make_v answer_v he_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n he_o make_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o encumbrance_n of_o debt_n marriage_n or_o any_o other_o servile_a obligation_n whatever_o that_o next_o to_o this_o he_o say_v to_o he_o you_o must_v promise_n to_o god_n and_o we_o that_o you_o will_v live_v without_o property_n keep_v chastity_n and_o observe_v the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o order_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o same_o which_o he_o swear_v he_o after_o that_o clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o cloak_n whilst_o a_o priest_n read_v the_o psalm_n ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o master_n kiss_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n
father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o matter_n decide_v be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o dispute_v nor_o debate_n the_o greek_a deputy_n propose_v that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o greek_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o same_o judgement_n it_o be_v reply_v they_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o agreement_n viz._n that_o the_o four_o patriarch_n shall_v depute_v some_o person_n of_o note_n in_o the_o west_n with_o sufficient_a power_n to_o confer_v with_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v nominate_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o remove_v their_o scruple_n that_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v especial_o at_o this_o juncture_n barlaam_n return_v that_o though_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n go_v for_o currant_n truth_n among_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v herein_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o discussion_n that_o this_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v refuse_v they_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o latin_n disinherit_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o be_v useful_a and_o do_v the_o church_n credit_n in_o fine_a he_o propound_v to_o make_v a_o reunion_n and_o leave_v both_o party_n free_a to_o hold_v what_o they_o please_v as_o to_o this_o question_n to_o oblige_v the_o greek_n to_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o honour_n which_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n have_v allow_v and_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n on_o their_o part_n shall_v give_v way_n to_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n the_o right_n they_o enjoy_v by_o ancient_a custom_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o demand_v of_o succour_n the_o pope_n deny_v he_o for_o fear_v the_o greek_n when_o strengthen_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o catholic_n prince_n of_o europe_n shall_v afterward_o desert_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o barlaam_n before_o his_o departure_n deliver_v a_o fresh_a memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o send_v deputy_n from_o the_o east_n as_o he_o demand_v because_o whatever_o good_a design_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v to_o settle_v the_o union_n he_o dare_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o send_v legate_n without_o consult_v the_o other_o patriarch_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o other_o patriarch_n will_v consent_v to_o it_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a this_o project_n have_v no_o issue_n and_o thing_n remain_v in_o greece_n in_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o as_o to_o the_o latin_n andronicus_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1341._o the_o empress_n to_o strengthen_v herself_o against_o cantacuzenus_n cantacuzenus_n project_n for_o union_n under_o cantacuzenus_n write_v to_o pope_n clement_n vi_o that_o if_o she_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v her_o enemy_n she_o will_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n commend_v her_o design_n exhort_v she_o to_o persist_v in_o it_o and_o promise_v her_o succour_n cantacuzenus_n send_v some_o time_n after_o george_n spanopulus_n master_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o sigerus_fw-la praetor_n of_o the_o people_n in_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n to_o who_o he_o join_v a_o latin_a name_v francis_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o remove_v any_o prejudice_n he_o may_v have_v against_o this_o prince_n and_o to_o demand_v aid_n against_o the_o infidel_n clement_n vi_o give_v these_o ambassador_n a_o kind_a reception_n and_o send_v with_o they_o two_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o oâ—…_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v call_v a_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v call_v the_o patriarch_n together_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v send_v deputy_n thither_o the_o pope_n accept_v this_o proposal_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n sudden_o because_o of_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n câ—…zenus_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a intention_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o do_v what_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o assemble_v of_o this_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n die_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o the_o year_n 1369._o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n see_v himself_o hard_o beset_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o palaeologus_n the_o union_n of_o john_n palaeologus_n turk_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n to_o demand_v succour_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n he_o be_v well_o receive_v there_o and_o repair_v to_o rome_n where_o pope_n urban_n v._o come_v to_o meet_v he_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o october_n and_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o cardinal_n and_o other_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o vision_n of_o soul_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n soon_o after_o death_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o validity_n of_o second_o third_z and_o four_o marriage_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n give_v with_o full_a power_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o â—t_a peter_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o who_o recourse_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o church_n and_o all_o bishop_n owe_v obedience_n and_o submission_n who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o promise_v and_o engage_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n inviolable_o to_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o utter_o renounce_v the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o this_o act_n of_o submission_n john_n palaeologus_n draw_v not_o much_o assistance_n from_o the_o western_a prince_n but_o be_v arrest_v by_o the_o venetian_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o be_v not_o release_v till_o his_o son_n manuel_n have_v discharge_v they_o this_o latter_a come_n to_o the_o empire_n go_v also_o to_o the_o west_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n there_o to_o demand_v succour_n against_o bajazet_n who_o have_v lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o in_o vain_a go_v over_o italy_n france_n england_n and_o germany_n and_o can_v obtain_v but_o very_o little_a aid_n from_o the_o french_a king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o write_v against_o they_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_n have_v likewise_o in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n dispute_v among_o they_o upon_o point_n of_o palamites_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o bâ—rlaamites_n and_o palamites_n doctrine_n which_o be_v push_v on_o with_o great_a heat_n on_o both_o side_n the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v barlaam_n and_o palamas_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o calabria_n learned_a and_o cunning_a who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n buoy_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o young_a andronicus_n undertake_v the_o monk_n style_v hesicast_n or_o quietist_n examine_v their_o method_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v therein_o observe_v thing_n he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o euchites_n and_o the_o messalianist_n give_v they_o a_o new_a name_n of_o omphalo_n psychi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v navellist_n because_o as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o speak_v of_o simeon_n of_o xeroxerce_a one_o of_o the_o
the_o year_n 1409_o and_o arrive_v at_o pisa_n april_n 25_o with_o who_o be_v send_v also_o thomas_n a_o abbot_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n john_n colme_z kt._n and_o richard_n canyngston_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n dachery_n spicileg_n tom._n 6._o p._n 346._o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o collen_n arrive_v at_o pisa._n in_o the_o 6_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ambassador_z from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n take_v for_o his_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 83d_o psalm_n justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o your_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o peace_n and_o say_v he_o have_v full_a power_n from_o the_o king_n his_o master_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o council_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o next_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v may_v the_o four_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o spain_n arrive_v at_o pisa._n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n appoint_v peter_n de_fw-fr ancharano_n a_o dr._n of_o bologne_n make_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o answer_v some_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n although_o they_o be_v absent_a for_o they_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o 21_o of_o april_n after_o they_o have_v publish_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n against_o all_o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v and_o show_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o the_o competitor_n have_v be_v lawful_o summon_v that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o design_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v to_o hinder_v it_o in_o this_o session_n commissioner_n be_v name_v to_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n that_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o landi_n and_o st._n angelo_n for_o the_o two_o college_n the_o bishop_n of_o liseaux_n and_o the_o three_o drs._n for_o france_n and_o one_o dr._n for_o england_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o laodislaus_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n to_o pacify_v he_o the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 10_o of_o may._n in_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o 8_o session_n the_o council_n name_v deputy_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a agreement_n the_o same_o day_n the_o cardinal_n of_o albano_n tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o that_o they_o must_v consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v about_o this_o there_o be_v a_o consultation_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 9th_o of_o may_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v that_o of_o the_o session_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v lawful_o make_v that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v but_o one_o college_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v legal_a by_o they_o that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o secure_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o great_a part_n answer_v affirmative_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o eureux_n remonstrate_v as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o demand_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o college_n as_o long_o as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o benedict_n obey_v he_o as_o they_o do_v while_o all_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v gregory_n the_o 12_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a withdraw_a of_o obedience_n from_o they_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o german_n and_o french_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o benedict_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o resolution_n in_o this_o case_n in_o fine_a the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n have_v mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n demand_v still_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n who_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o continue_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o collusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v the_o council_n will_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_a the_o two_o competitor_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_v they_o have_v swear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o they_o and_o that_o now_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o every_o one_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a with_o joy_n except_o two_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o of_o germany_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o proctor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o proctor_n demand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o authentic_a act_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 8_o day_n that_o the_o commissioner_n may_v have_v time_n to_o examine_v witness_n the_o 9th_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o 17_o of_o may_n and_o the_o act_n of_o subtraction_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o doctor_n and_o review_v in_o private_a congregation_n be_v then_o present_v and_o the_o proctor_n demand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o full_a council_n the_o patriarch_n take_v the_o act_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o contain_v that_o the_o council_n judge_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o the_o two_o competitor_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o procure_v union_n by_o the_o way_n of_o resignation_n as_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o subtract_v the_o obedience_n from_o they_o that_o the_o council_n do_v null_a and_o make_v void_a all_o sentence_n which_o the_o competitor_n may_v have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v against_o those_o that_o do_v subtract_v obedience_n from_o they_o that_o those_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n may_v be_v witness_n against_o they_o that_o the_o commissioner_n may_v draw_v up_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o a_o verbal_a process_n of_o interrogatory_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a in_o the_o 10_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o proctor_n cause_v the_o advocate_n to_o inform_v the_o council_n that_o the_o commissioner_n have_v hear_v witness_n and_o put_v the_o deposition_n in_o order_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa._n the_o council_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o deputy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church-gate_n to_o know_v if_o any_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o hear_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n will_v appear_v but_o they_o not_o be_v present_a nor_o any_o one_o for_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v contumacious_a and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o prosecutor_n may_v proceed_v further_a to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n against_o they_o and_o publish_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v the_o article_n propose_v against_o the_o competitor_n in_o the_o 10_o session_n and_o observe_v upon_o each_o article_n by_o how_o many_o witness_n it_o be_v prove_v and_o of_o what_o
john_n xxiii_o promise_a he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o retire_v until_o the_o xxiii_o the_o flight_n of_o john_n xxiii_o council_n be_v end_v but_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o go_v out_o of_o constance_n in_o a_o disguise_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o schafhausen_n which_o be_v distant_a only_o four_o league_n belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v give_v he_o his_o protection_n the_o cardinal_n of_o pisa_n plaisance_n challant_a brande_n bar_n and_o some_o other_o retire_v also_o from_o constance_n on_o palm-sunday_n and_o come_v to_o john_n xxiii_o with_o many_o of_o his_o own_o officer_n notwithstanding_o this_o retreat_n the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v on_o monday_n the_o 25_o of_o march_n at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n preside_v and_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o his_o imperial_a robe_n after_o mass_n and_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n read_v a_o declaration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n contain_v the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o this_o council_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o call_v open_v and_o celebrate_v second_o that_o the_o retreat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n whosoever_o they_o be_v do_v not_o at_o all_o dissolve_v it_o but_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o full_a authority_n whatsoever_o ordinance_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n three_o that_o this_o council_n ought_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o separate_v until_o the_o schism_n be_v extirpate_v and_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o head_n and_o its_o member_n four_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o except_o for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n approve_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n five_o that_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o retire_v before_o it_o be_v end_v except_o for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o permission_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n in_o which_o case_n they_o shall_v transfer_v the_o power_n to_o those_o who_o remain_v all_o these_o article_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o a_o act_n be_v make_v of_o they_o on_o wednesday_n follow_v four_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o go_v to_o schafhausen_n return_v to_o constance_n and_o on_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o six_o cardinal_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o absence_n and_o retreat_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n with_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n by_o many_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o the_o council_n but_o inferior_a to_o it_o which_o raise_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o they_o after_o this_o there_o be_v find_v a_o placard_n fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constance_n by_o which_o all_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v enjoin_v under_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o office_n to_o come_v within_o a_o week_n to_o schafhausen_n this_o placard_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o raise_v great_a complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o cardinal_n who_o accuse_v they_o of_o return_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o placard_n but_o that_o they_o know_v it_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o morrow_n at_o the_o same_o place_n nevertheless_o they_o prorogue_v the_o time_n appoint_v in_o this_o citation_n on_o the_o morrow_n be_v the_o 28_o of_o march_n the_o emperor_n propose_v to_o the_o prelate_n the_o reason_n which_o john_n xxiii_o allege_v for_o hinder_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o frivolous_a and_o insufficient_a and_o they_o all_o cry_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o session_n do_v hold_v which_o cause_v new_a dispute_n between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o nation_n on_o friday_n be_v the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o nation_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n have_v resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o session_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o range_v the_o article_n in_o order_n which_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o cardinal_n assemble_v in_o the_o episcopal_a palace_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v consult_v among_o themselves_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o appoint_v a_o proctor_n together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la so_o that_o two_o cardinal_n by_o agreement_n with_o the_o emperor_n may_v resign_v even_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v from_o constance_n without_o consult_v the_o council_n they_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o session_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o morrow_n provide_v no_o other_o regulation_n be_v make_v there_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v these_o offer_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v they_o to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o st._n francis_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o news_n arrive_v that_o the_o pope_n fear_v to_o be_v besiege_a by_o the_o emperor_n in_o schafhausen_n have_v retire_v by_o himself_o alone_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o laufemburgh_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o remain_v still_o at_o schafhausen_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v protestation_n before_o a_o notary_n against_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v at_o constance_n as_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o violence_n and_o fear_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o nation_n report_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v their_o proposal_n that_o no_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n upon_o any_o other_o article_n than_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v propose_v but_o that_o he_o have_v prevail_v for_o delay_v the_o session_n till_o ten_o a_o clock_n and_o so_o between_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o can_v agree_v on_o saturday_n the_o 30_o of_o march_n the_o emperor_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o episcopal_a palace_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n about_o the_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o session_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n which_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o although_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o agree_v yet_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o hold_v the_o session_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v prepare_v to_o hold_v it_o alone_o when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o florence_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o at_o last_o agree_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n first_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o constitute_v the_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n militant_a have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o every_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o dignity_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o member_n and_o its_o head_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o article_n express_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o some_o these_o word_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n these_o be_v omit_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n even_o those_o that_o be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o next_o session_n and_o gerson_n relate_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o two_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o calumny_n in_o schelstrate_n to_o accuse_v as_o he_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o addition_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v
the_o principal_a question_n about_o the_o union_n but_o they_o shun_v it_o in_o this_o first_o and_o the_o second_o conference_n in_o the_o three_o the_o same_o cardinal_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o head_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n the_o 1._o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 2._o about_o unleavened_a or_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o 3._o about_o purgatory_n and_o the_o 4._o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o greek_n with_o which_o of_o these_o controversy_n they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o begin_v their_o conference_n they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n about_o the_o other_o article_n until_o they_o consult_v the_o emperor_n without_o who_o order_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o four_o conference_n they_o offer_v to_o treat_v about_o purgatory_n or_o the_o primacy_n and_o leave_v the_o latin_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n choose_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n but_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o debate_v this_o matter_n until_o the_o five_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 5_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o will_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o point_n julian_n tell_v they_o it_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o stain_n and_o free_a from_o mortal_a sin_n ascend_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a repose_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v a_o entire_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o some_o be_v there_o a_o long_o and_o some_o a_o short_a time_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o last_o be_v purify_v they_o enjoy_v perfect_a happiness_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o in_o original_a sin_n be_v send_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o a_o explication_n this_o difference_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o six_o conference_n and_o the_o greek_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o latin_n say_v the_o purification_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o fire_n whereas_o the_o greek_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o sadness_n where_o they_o be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o affliction_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o place_n of_o affliction_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o miserable_a nor_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n the_o latin_n demand_v that_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o each_o of_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o different_a write_n the_o former_a be_v persuade_v that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o perfect_v their_o happiness_n but_o to_o receive_v their_o body_n this_o contest_v embroil_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o from_o this_o time_n they_o act_v no_o more_o by_o consent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a understanding_n between_o they_o after_o this_o the_o conference_n degenerate_v into_o heat_n and_o end_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n without_o treat_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o of_o purgatory_n and_o even_o about_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o synod_n draw_v near_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o be_v uneasy_a and_o the_o pest_n be_v then_o in_o ferrara_n all_o these_o consideration_n shall_v have_v move_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v compass_v the_o prince_n send_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n those_o who_o be_v at_o basil_n remain_v there_o still_o the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v not_o have_v the_o synod_n begin_v until_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o prelate_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o importunity_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o where_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o be_v the_o synod_n but_o a_o new_a difficulty_n happen_v for_o the_o greek_n reflect_v upon_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n conclude_v that_o if_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n they_o must_v needs_o lose_v their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o this_o council_n from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a council_n wherein_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v at_o agreement_n whereas_o in_o this_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v be_v between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o judge_n themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o party_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o each_o party_n consist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 20_o on_o one_o side_n and_o 200_o on_o the_o other_o the_o 20_o vote_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o equal_v to_o the_o 200._o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o some_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o explain_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v after_o this_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o begin_v quick_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o the_o six_o principal_a archbishop_n the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n chartophylax_a chartophylax_a with_o the_o two_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n and_o three_o doctor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v now_o approach_v that_o they_o must_v consult_v where_o they_o shall_v begin_v the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v to_o understand_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v orthodox_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o second_o whether_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a number_n think_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o this_o last_o head_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n appoint_v each_o of_o they_o six_o person_n to_o maintain_v the_o dispute_n those_o who_o speak_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n on_o the_o latin_n side_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o rhodes_n the_o bishop_n of_o forio-julio_n and_o a_o spanish_a doctor_n name_v john_n be_v choose_v with_o two_o other_o to_o answer_v the_o greek_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o begin_v the_o council_n send_v jagaris_n and_o scyropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o synod_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o day_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v 2._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n will_v answer_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n the_o pope_n grant_v they_o the_o two_o first_o article_n and_o fix_v the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n but_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o three_o and_o cause_v all_o the_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v
the_o 16_o of_o october_n that_o eugenius_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o another_o assembly_n be_v hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n at_o nuremberg_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la â—â—uze_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tarente_n john_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la to_o act_n there_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n send_v thither_o also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o other_o deputy_n there_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o three_o place_n may_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o where_o the_o prelate_n of_o basil_n and_o ferrara_n may_v assemble_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n have_v maintain_v that_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o reasonable_a make_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o command_n about_o this_o from_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v receive_v its_o decree_n and_o provide_v for_o its_o security_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n will_v make_v know_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o council_n by_o their_o ambassador_n while_o those_o from_o france_n advise_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o three_o place_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o basil_n avignon_n and_o the_o savoy_n if_o they_o can_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o greek_n agree_v to_o they_o if_o not_o to_o name_v many_o city_n among_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o reasonable_o refuse_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v arrive_v at_o basil_n declare_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o german_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o council_n for_o general_n that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v shall_v have_v security_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o neutrality_n have_v be_v accept_v by_o all_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o people_n that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n both_o together_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o promote_a peace_n that_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o ferrara_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o three_o place_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n join_v with_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o after_o much_o dispute_n a_o project_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n whereby_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o name_v the_o city_n of_o strasburgh_n constance_n or_o mayence_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v communicate_v this_o choice_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o greek_n within_o a_o month_n and_o that_o a_o month_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o accept_v one_o of_o these_o city_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v take_v off_o the_o suspension_n enact_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o project_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n nor_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o so_o these_o matter_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1439_o the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v at_o basil_n come_v thither_o also_o and_o some_o person_n come_v thither_o secret_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o who_o be_v nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n urge_v earnest_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v its_o decree_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v surcease_v the_o decison_n of_o the_o process_n against_o eugenius_n after_o much_o contest_v the_o assembly_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n except_o those_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n promise_v that_o it_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v engage_v to_o continue_v the_o council_n after_o its_o translation_n upon_o the_o same_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n the_o same_o order_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v at_o basil_n and_o that_o in_o case_n eugenius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n within_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v prefix_v nor_o execute_v what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v they_o will_v abandon_v he_o and_o assist_v the_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o its_o decision_n the_o bishop_n of_o quensa_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o accept_v these_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n retire_v without_o make_v any_o agreement_n after_o their_o departure_n two_o deputy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n arrive_v at_o mayence_n and_o will_v have_v they_o revoke_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_n they_o oppose_v they_o and_o make_v great_a complaint_n that_o the_o prince_n maintain_v the_o father_n of_o basil_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n during_o this_o negotiation_n at_o mayence_n the_o divine_n which_o be_v at_o basil_n dispute_v this_o question_n council_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n at_o basil_n abouâ—_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n viz._n whether_o eugenius_n can_v be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o the_o contempt_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n some_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o other_o the_o negative_a and_o among_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a some_o hold_v he_o simple_o heretical_a and_o other_o a_o apostate_n at_o last_o after_o much_o dispute_n they_o draw_v up_o eight_o theological_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n express_v in_o these_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o holy_a general_n council_n have_v power_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o other_o person_n second_o the_o general_a council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v can_v be_v dissolve_v translate_v or_o adjourn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a three_o he_o that_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v these_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a these_o three_o proposition_n be_v about_o law_n the_o other_o five_o concern_v the_o fact_n and_o person_n of_o eugenius_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v four_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v oppose_v these_o truth_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o first_o time_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n five_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n he_o have_v revoke_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o truth_n six_o the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n attempt_v the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o truth_n and_o contain_v a_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o the_o faith_n seven_o eugenius_n renew_v his_o attempt_n to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o council_n have_v relapse_v into_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v revoke_v eight_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o council_n to_o revoke_v the_o second_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n which_o he_o attempt_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o disobedience_n after_o he_o have_v be_v contumacious_a and_o hold_v a_o conventicle_n at_o ferrara_n he_o have_v discover_v his_o obstinacy_n these_o eight_o conclusion_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n raise_v great_a dispute_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n some_o meaning_n to_o approve_v and_o other_o to_o reject_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o palerma_n who_o have_v former_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o eugenius_n have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v they_o reject_v he_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o confess_v that_o eugenius_n have_v do_v wrong_a but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n dr._n john_n of_o segovia_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o eugenius_n by_o oppose_v it_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n amedaeus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n accuse_v also_o eugenius_n of_o heresy_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o burgos_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n
whereof_o one_o respect_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o relic_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v do_v take_v up_o with_o he_o all_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v about_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o covetous_a men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n of_o dresden_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o prague_n and_o persuade_v jacobelle_n of_o misnia_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o hussites_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n sbinko_n see_v this_o disorder_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o wenceslaus_n but_o when_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o cure_n to_o these_o novelty_n the_o archbishop_n have_v recourse_n to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o into_o bohemia_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v this_o journey_n sbinko_n die_v in_o hungary_n wenceslaus_n advance_v to_o his_o place_n a_o ignorant_a man_n covetous_a and_o negligent_a name_v albicus_n who_o never_o trouble_a himself_o about_o his_o church_n nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o oppose_v the_o hussites_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o sermon_n the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxiii_o publish_a at_o prague_n in_o 1412._o against_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n order_v a_o crusade_n for_o make_v war_n with_o this_o prince_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o this_o war_n furnish_v ample_a matter_n to_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v now_o return_v to_o prague_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o indulgence_n the_o croisades_n and_o confute_v these_o bull_n the_o populace_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o discourse_n begin_v to_o publish_v that_o john_n xxiii_o be_v antichrist_n the_o magistrate_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o common_a people_n put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o pacify_v they_o by_o promise_v that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v their_o word_n that_o they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v secret_o execute_v in_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n discover_v the_o massacre_n of_o these_o man_n to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o take_v arm_n again_o carry_v off_o by_o force_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n inter_v they_o honourable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o martyr_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o publish_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hussites_n call_v together_o many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o prague_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o censure_n of_o forty_o five_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o accuse_v the_o hussites_n of_o faction_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o john_n huss_n write_v a_o great_a many_o book_n and_o discourse_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o doctor_n who_o he_o call_v praetorians_n he_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v viz._n those_o which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n over_o the_o revenue_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o voluntary_a payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n which_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a lord_n make_v of_o their_o power_n when_o they_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o write_v a_o great_a treatise_n about_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v the_o preface_n of_o that_o censure_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a that_o jesus_n chest_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v only_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o they_o command_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o indifferent_a that_o a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v groundless_a do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o he_o answer_v also_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o stephen_n paletz_n of_o stanislaus_n zuoima_n and_o of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o censure_n and_o cause_v a_o write_v to_o be_v fix_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o six_o error_n first_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v mass_n become_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n second_o of_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n three_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v when_o they_o will_v and_o when_o it_o please_v they_o remit_v the_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n four_o that_o every_o one_o must_v obey_v his_o superior_n whether_o they_o command_v what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a five_o that_o every_o excommunication_n just_a or_o unjust_a bind_v the_o excommunicate_a six_o about_o simony_n he_o write_v two_o particular_a piece_n against_o the_o second_o of_o these_o pretend_a error_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o catholic_n he_o insinuate_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o piece_n that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thick_a volume_n against_o the_o clergy_n the_o one_a entitle_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3d_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o priest_n and_o carnal_a monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n against_o tradition_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n evangelical_n perfection_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n his_o heat_n and_o passion_n transport_v he_o against_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o these_o piece_n and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o error_n be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v now_o appoint_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n invite_v john_n huss_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n constance_n john_n huss_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n grant_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v free_o to_o the_o council_n and_o return_v from_o it_o again_o john_n huss_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o pâ—ague_n cause_v some_o placart_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o court_n of_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o hear_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n he_o demand_v also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n the_o inquisitor_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v against_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o favourable_a testimony_n but_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o he_o he_o
confess_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o john_n wicklef_n be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v his_o soul_n be_v where_o his_o be_v but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o common_a people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o that_o the_o german_a nation_n have_v quit_v the_o university_n of_o prague_n the_o cardinal_n of_o chambre_n and_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o prison_n exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o error_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n he_o be_v come_v to_o constance_n upon_o no_o other_o design_n but_o only_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v to_o he_o 89_o article_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n they_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n and_o abjure_v his_o error_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v never_o maintain_v and_o that_o as_o to_o other_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o explain_v his_o opinion_n and_o inform_v the_o council_n of_o his_o thought_n about_o they_o after_o many_o dispute_v he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o then_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o bume_v if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n john_n huss_n be_v conduct_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o 15_o session_n of_o the_o huss_n the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n huss_n council_n be_v hold_v and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o lody_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o the_o process_n against_o john_n huss_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n doctrine_n be_v read_v viz._n about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantion_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n about_o confirmation_n and_o confession_n make_v to_o priest_n about_o marriage_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n of_o their_o power_n and_o right_n about_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o liberty_n of_o pay_v tithe_n or_o not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o event_n and_o about_o some_o other_o question_v more_o metaphysical_a these_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n 30_o proposition_n be_v read_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n huss_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o follow_a dogme_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o predestinate_a be_v no_o true_a minister_n that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o all_o priest_n have_v the_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o john_n huss_n explain_v some_o of_o these_o proposition_n and_o defend_v many_o of_o '_o they_o many_o other_o article_n of_o accusation_n be_v also_o read_v which_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n convict_v of_o have_v teach_v many_o heresy_n and_o pernicious_a error_n of_o have_v despise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o have_v seduce_v and_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o of_o have_v rash_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o the_o council_n have_v censure_v he_o for_o be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v present_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o priestly_a garment_n degrade_v he_o and_o have_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o mitre_n of_o paper_n on_o which_o there_o be_v devil_n paint_v with_o this_o inscription_n a_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o put_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o suburb_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o burn_v alive_a persist_v even_o until_o death_n in_o his_o error_n his_o ash_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o rhine_n he_o write_v while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n some_o treatise_n about_o the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n huss_n the_o work_n of_o john_n huss_n prayer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o day_n after_o he_o arrive_v at_o constance_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o little_a piece_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o write_v also_o in_o prison_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o prepare_v three_o discourse_n one_o about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o to_o explain_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o three_o about_o peace_n and_o some_o letter_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o bohemia_n all_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o other_o act_n which_o we_o have_v hithetto_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1558._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n with_o moral_a note_n many_o sermon_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n commentary_n upon_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o 109_o psalm_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o 119_o a_o piece_n against_o that_o proposition_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o creator_n of_o the_o creator_n wherein_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o work_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n exist_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o only_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o hyperdoulia_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v adore_v not_o only_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o even_o with_o a_o internal_a worship_n although_o we_o may_v bow_v the_o knee_n pray_v set_v wax_v candle_n before_o the_o image_n and_o use_v before_o they_o any_o external_a sign_n of_o adoration_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v after_o john_n huss_n be_v execute_v jerom_n of_o prague_n be_v in_o prison_n be_v urge_v to_o abjure_v his_o error_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o do_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n he_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o session_n prague_n the_o retractation_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n hold_v september_n 23_o his_o retractation_n wherein_o he_o anathematise_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n and_o john_n huss_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v follow_v their_o doctrine_n above_o all_o thing_n chief_o about_o the_o key_n the_o sacrament_n the_o order_n the_o office_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n about_o indulgence_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n ecclesiastical_a liberty_n the_o ceremony_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o